Siemens A1A0100275, LDZ10501382, A5E03407403, A1A260986.00, A1A10000423.00M, A1A0100521

Page 1

Email us : info@robiconperfectharmony.com

Operating Manual

Medium-Voltage Drive SINAMICS PERFECT HARMONY GH180 NXGpro Control for version 6.8 software release AJ Edition

06/2019

A5E33474566

www.siemens.com/drives


ÿSHIELD CABLEÿA5E39047590003ÿ6SR5 KTP700 CABLE ASSEMBLY 96''ÿ6SR5900-0QM00-0AD0ÿ NXGII DCRÿNXGII DCR with FOHB kitÿA5E33065979ÿNXGII DCR with FOHB kitÿ6SR0960-0CB01-0AM0ÿ ÿNXGII DCR without FOHB KitÿA5E03931016ÿNXGII DCR without FOHB Kitÿ6SR0960-0CB21-0AD0ÿA1A10000313.00 ÿNXGII DCR with FOHB kit U55ÿA5E33561398ÿNXGII DCR with FOHB kit U55ÿ6SR0960-0CB02-0AM0ÿ ÿNXGII DCR without FOHB Kit U55ÿA5E33561420ÿNXGII DCR without FOHB Kit U55ÿ6SR0960-0CB04-0AM0ÿ NXGIIÿCPU KitÿA1A10000623.00MÿPCA, SBC, HARMONY NXGIIÿ6SR0900-0CB00-0AM0ÿLDZ10000623.00C / A1A10000623.00 ÿCPU BoardÿA1A0100521ÿCPU boardÿ6SR0960-0CD03-0AD0ÿ ÿKeypad adapter boardÿA1A10000283.01MÿKeypad adapter boardÿ6SR0960-0SM23-0AD0ÿ ÿCFÿA1A260986.00ÿCompact flash card inside CPUÿ6SR0960-0CB11-0AD0ÿ ÿSystem I/O BoardÿA1A10000423.00MÿPCA, W/FIRMARE,NXG SYSTEM I/Oÿ6SR0960-0CB02-0AD0ÿLDZ10000423.00C ÿBGA ModulatorÿA1A10000350.00MÿPCA, W/FIRMWARE, MODULATOR,ÿ6SR0960-0CB03-0AD0ÿLDZ10000225.00C ÿBackplaneÿA1A098194ÿPCA, COATED, ISA BACKPLANE, 8 SLOTÿ6SR0960-0CB01-0AA0ÿ ÿCommunications BoardÿA5E03407403ÿPCA, COMM BOARDÿ6SR3960-0CD02-0AD0ÿLDZ363818.00C /A1A363818.00M/461F11. ÿFOHB KitÿA1A252241.55SÿFOHB Kitÿ6SR0900-0CD00-0AM0ÿLDZ252241.55SC ÿFLAT CABLEÿA1A260901.00ÿFLAT LINK CABLE BETWEEN MB AND FOHBÿ6SR0960-0QM07-0AD0ÿ ÿFiber Optic Link boardÿA1A461D85.00MÿPCA, FIBER OPTIC, 12 CHANNELÿ6SR3900-0LM00-1AD0ÿLDZ461D85.00C/A1A461D8 ÿSignal Control BoardÿA5E01708486ÿPCA, SIGNAL CONDITIONING BOARDÿ6SR0960-0CB14-0AD0ÿLDZ01708486C/LDZ100004 ÿKEYPADÿA5E39206479ÿDEV_CONTROL_SIMATIC HMI, KTP700 BASIC Dÿ6SR4900-0SM00-0AM0ÿ ÿCABLE ASSY FOR 37BINÿA1A10000163.00ÿCABLE ASSY,ANALOG I/O,37 PIN ON I/O BOARDÿ6SR0960-0QM08-0AD0ÿ ÿCABLE ASSY FOR 50BINÿA1A10000162.00ÿCABLE ASSY, DIGITAL I/O,50 PIN ON I/O BOARDÿ6SR0960-0QM00-0AD0ÿ ÿCABLE ASSY FOR 10BINÿA1A10000540.00ÿRIBBON CABLE ASSY, 10 PINÿ6SR3900-0QA00-0AM0ÿ ÿI/O Breakout Board 120 V I/OÿA5E01649325ÿPCA, I/O BREAKOUT BOARD,120VACÿ6SR0960-0CB07-1AD0ÿLDZ01649325C ÿI/O Breakout Board 24 V I/OÿA5E01649374ÿPCA COATED 24VDC INPUTS SYS I/O BRKOUTÿ6SR0960-0CB07-2AD0ÿLDZ01649 ÿNXGII Power SupplyÿA1A0100275ÿPOWER SUPPLYÿ6SR0960-0CD01-1AD0ÿ ÿNXGII Power SupplyÿA1A14000461.00ÿPOWER SUPPLY KITÿÿ ÿNXGII Power Supply U55ÿA5E31055176ÿPOWER_SPLYÿ6SR0960-0EM02-0AD0ÿ ÿDB37 PIN cableÿA1A096535ÿDB37 PIN cable BETWEEN SCB IO BREAKOUT AND DCRÿ6SR0960-0QM01-0AD0ÿLDZ10504750 ÿDB50 PIN cableÿA5E00993969ÿDB 50 PIN cable BETWEEN DCR AND IO BREAKOUTÿ6SR0960-0QA02-0AA0ÿ ÿDCR FANÿA5E30653347ÿAXIALFANÿ6SR0960-0GM02-0AD0ÿA5E02381532/LDZ092828 NXG DCRÿNXG DCRÿA1A461R57.00ÿNXG DCRÿÿLDZ461R57.00C NXGÿCPU KitÿA1A10000623.00MÿPCA, SBC, HARMONY NXGIIÿ6SR0900-0CB00-0AM0ÿLDZ10000623.00C / A1A10000623.00 ÿCPU BoardÿA1A0100521ÿCPU boardÿ6SR0960-0CD03-0AD0ÿ ÿKeypad adapter boardÿA1A10000283.01MÿKeypad adapter boardÿ6SR0960-0SM23-0AD0ÿ ÿCFÿA1A260986.00ÿCompact flash card inside CPUÿ6SR0960-0CB11-0AD0ÿ ÿSystem I/O BoardÿA1A10000423.00MÿPCA, W/FIRMARE,NXG SYSTEM I/Oÿ6SR0960-0CB02-0AD0ÿ ÿBGA ModulatorÿA1A10000350.00MÿPCA, W/FIRMWARE, MODULATOR,ÿ6SR0960-0CB03-0AD0ÿ ÿBackplaneÿA1A363628.00MÿPCA, COATED, ISA BACKPLANE, 14SLOTÿ6SR3960-0CD01-0AD0ÿLDZ363628.00C ÿCommunications BoardÿA5E03407403ÿPCA, COMM BOARDÿ6SR3960-0CD02-0AD0ÿLDZ363818.00C /A1A363818.00M ÿCABLE ASSY FOR 10BINÿA1A10000540.00ÿRIBBON CABLE ASSY, 10 PIN CABLE BETWEEN MB AND I/Oÿ6SR3900-0QA00-0A ÿNXG Power SupplyÿLDZ10501382ÿPower Supplyÿ6SR3900-0KA00-0AM0ÿ

https://robiconperfectharmony.com/


NXGpro Control Operating Manual

AJ

A5E33474566_EN

Security information

1

Introduction

2

Security Information

3

Safety notes

4

NXGpro Control Description

5

Hardware Interface Description

6

Parameter Assignment / Addressing

7

Operating the Control

8

Advanced Operating Functions

9

Software User Interface

10

Operating the Software

11

Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms

12

NEMA Table

A

Abbreviations

B

Historical Logger

C


Legal information Warning notice system

This manual contains notices you have to observe in order to ensure your personal safety, as well as to prevent damage to property. The notices referring to your personal safety are highlighted in the manual by a safety alert symbol, notices referring only to property damage have no safety alert symbol. These notices shown below are graded according to the degree of danger. DANGER indicates that death or severe personal injury will result if proper precautions are not taken. WARNING indicates that death or severe personal injury may result if proper precautions are not taken. CAUTION indicates that minor personal injury can result if proper precautions are not taken. NOTICE indicates that property damage can result if proper precautions are not taken. If more than one degree of danger is present, the warning notice representing the highest degree of danger will be used. A notice warning of injury to persons with a safety alert symbol may also include a warning relating to property damage.

Qualified Personnel

The product/system described in this documentation may be operated only by personnel qualified for the specific task in accordance with the relevant documentation, in particular its warning notices and safety instructions. Qualified personnel are those who, based on their training and experience, are capable of identifying risks and avoiding potential hazards when working with these products/systems.

Proper use of Siemens products Note the following: WARNING Siemens products may only be used for the applications described in the catalog and in the relevant technical documentation. If products and components from other manufacturers are used, these must be recommended or approved by Siemens. Proper transport, storage, installation, assembly, commissioning, operation and maintenance are required to ensure that the products operate safely and without any problems. The permissible ambient conditions must be complied with. The information in the relevant documentation must be observed.

Trademarks

All names identified by ® are registered trademarks of Siemens AG. The remaining trademarks in this publication may be trademarks whose use by third parties for their own purposes could violate the rights of the owner.

Disclaimer of Liability

We have reviewed the contents of this publication to ensure consistency with the hardware and software described. Since variance cannot be precluded entirely, we cannot guarantee full consistency. However, the information in this publication is reviewed regularly and any necessary corrections are included in subsequent editions.

Siemens AG Global Services Information Technology 80200 MÜNCHEN GERMANY

A5E33474566_EN Ⓟ 02/2019 Subject to change

Copyright © Siemens AG 2014 - 2018. All rights reserved


Table of contents 1

Security information......................................................................................................................................9

2

Introduction.................................................................................................................................................11 2.1

Power Topology .....................................................................................................................12

2.2

Control Overview....................................................................................................................13

2.3

Protocol for Cell Communication............................................................................................14

3

Security Information....................................................................................................................................15

4

Safety notes................................................................................................................................................17

5

6

4.1

General Safety Information ....................................................................................................17

4.2

Safety Concept.......................................................................................................................18

4.3

Observing the Five Safety Rules............................................................................................19

4.4

Safety Information and Warnings...........................................................................................20

4.5

ESD-sensitive Components ...................................................................................................22

4.6

Electromagnetic Fields in Electrical Power Engineering Installations ...................................24

4.7

Security Information ...............................................................................................................25

NXGpro Control Description .......................................................................................................................27 5.1 5.1.1 5.1.2 5.1.3 5.1.4

Control System.......................................................................................................................28 Digital Control Rack (DCR) ....................................................................................................29 System Interface Board (SIB) ................................................................................................30 User I/O..................................................................................................................................31 Control System Power Supply ...............................................................................................31

5.2 5.2.1 5.2.2 5.2.3 5.2.4 5.2.5 5.2.6 5.2.7 5.2.8

Control Modes........................................................................................................................33 Open Loop Vector Control (OLVC) ........................................................................................36 Open Loop Test Mode (OLTM) ..............................................................................................36 Synchronous Motor Control (SMC) ........................................................................................37 Volts/Hertz Control (V/Hz)......................................................................................................39 Closed Loop Control (CLVC or CSMC)..................................................................................39 Permanent Magnet Motor Control (PMM) ..............................................................................39 PMM with Conveyor ...............................................................................................................44 Synchronous Motor with DC Brushless Exciter (SMDC)........................................................50

5.3

Watchdog Protections ............................................................................................................51

5.4 5.4.1 5.4.2 5.4.3

Control Loops.........................................................................................................................52 Current Loop ..........................................................................................................................52 Speed Loop............................................................................................................................52 Flux Loop ...............................................................................................................................53

Hardware Interface Description ..................................................................................................................55 6.1

Non-user Accessible Interfaces .............................................................................................56

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

3


Table of contents

7

8

4

6.1.1 6.1.2 6.1.3 6.1.4 6.1.5

System Inputs and Outputs for Motor Control........................................................................56 Test Point Port .......................................................................................................................57 Control Power ........................................................................................................................58 Modulator and Fiber Optics....................................................................................................58 Bypass Control.......................................................................................................................59

6.2 6.2.1 6.2.2 6.2.3 6.2.4 6.2.4.1 6.2.4.2 6.2.4.3 6.2.5 6.2.6 6.2.6.1 6.2.6.2 6.2.6.3 6.2.7

User Accessible Interfaces.....................................................................................................60 Human Machine Interface ......................................................................................................60 Inhibit Input (Control Relay 3, CR3) .......................................................................................60 Encoder Interface...................................................................................................................61 User Inputs and Outputs ........................................................................................................62 User I/O Board .......................................................................................................................62 Discrete External I/O via WAGO System ...............................................................................66 Interface for External I/O ........................................................................................................66 I/O Configuration ....................................................................................................................68 Dedicated I/O .........................................................................................................................69 Dedicated I/O for Type 4 Pre-charge .....................................................................................69 Dedicated I/O for Type 5 and Type 6 Pre-charge ..................................................................70 Dedicated I/O for Input Protection (IP) ...................................................................................71 Network Connections .............................................................................................................73

Parameter Assignment / Addressing ..........................................................................................................77 7.1

Menu Descriptions .................................................................................................................77

7.2

Safety Notes for Parameter Changes ....................................................................................80

7.3

Options for Motor Menu (1) ....................................................................................................82

7.4

Options for Drive Menu (2).....................................................................................................92

7.5

Options for Stability Menu (3)...............................................................................................122

7.6

Options for Auto Menu (4)....................................................................................................134

7.7 7.7.1 7.7.2

Options for Main Menu (5) ...................................................................................................146 Options for Main Menu (5) ...................................................................................................146 Security Access Levels and Codes......................................................................................149

7.8

Options for Log Control Menu (6).........................................................................................150

7.9

Options for Drive Protect Menu (7) ......................................................................................153

7.10

Options for Meter Menu (8) ..................................................................................................156

7.11

Options for Communications Menu (9) ................................................................................161

7.12

Options for Multiple Configuration Files ...............................................................................164

Operating the Control ...............................................................................................................................169 8.1

Signal Frame of Reference for Motor...................................................................................170

8.2 8.2.1 8.2.2 8.2.3 8.2.4

Cell Bypass ..........................................................................................................................173 Fast Bypass (U11) ...............................................................................................................173 Forced Bypass - Non-faulted Cells ......................................................................................175 Mechanical Cell Bypass .......................................................................................................176 Neutral Point Shift during Bypass ........................................................................................177

8.3

Energy Saver .......................................................................................................................184

8.4

Power Monitoring .................................................................................................................185

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Table of contents

9

8.5

Motor Thermal Overload Protection .....................................................................................186

8.6

Thermal Over Temperature Rollback...................................................................................193

8.7 8.7.1 8.7.2 8.7.3 8.7.4 8.7.5

Input Side Monitoring and Protection ...................................................................................195 One Cycle Protection ...........................................................................................................196 Transformer Protection for Cell Single-Phasing...................................................................198 Protecting Transformer by Limiting Secondary Currents .....................................................199 Excessive Drive Losses Protection ......................................................................................201 System Arc Detection...........................................................................................................204

8.8 8.8.1 8.8.2 8.8.3 8.8.4 8.8.5 8.8.6 8.8.7 8.8.8

Drive Output Torque Limiting ...............................................................................................205 Input Under-Voltage Rollback ..............................................................................................205 Extended Undervoltage Ride-through..................................................................................206 Input Single-Phase Rollback ................................................................................................207 Transformer Thermal Rollback.............................................................................................208 Torque Limit Setting .............................................................................................................209 Field-Weakening Limit..........................................................................................................210 Cell Current Overload ..........................................................................................................210 Timers for Drive Operation in Cell or Transformer Over-temperarure .................................210

8.9 8.9.1 8.9.2 8.9.3 8.9.4 8.9.5 8.9.6 8.9.7 8.9.8

Command Generator ...........................................................................................................212 Analog Input Sources...........................................................................................................212 Proportional-Integral-Derivative (PID) Controller .................................................................213 Set Point Sources ................................................................................................................214 Speed Profile........................................................................................................................214 Critical Speed Avoidance .....................................................................................................215 Polarity Control.....................................................................................................................215 Speed Ramp ........................................................................................................................216 Speed Limits ........................................................................................................................216

8.10

Process Tolerant Protection Strategy ..................................................................................217

8.11 8.11.1 8.11.2

Drive Tuning.........................................................................................................................219 Auto-tuning...........................................................................................................................219 Spinning Load ......................................................................................................................221

8.12 8.12.1 8.12.2 8.12.3

Data Loggers........................................................................................................................223 Event Log .............................................................................................................................223 Alarm/Fault Log....................................................................................................................223 Historic Log ..........................................................................................................................224

8.13

Faults and Alarms ................................................................................................................225

Advanced Operating Functions ................................................................................................................227 9.1

Frequency (Speed) Regulator..............................................................................................228

9.2

Overmodulation....................................................................................................................229

9.3

Slip Compensation ...............................................................................................................230

9.4

Speed Droop ........................................................................................................................232

9.5

Flux Regulator......................................................................................................................233

9.6

Flux Feed-Forward...............................................................................................................234

9.7

External Flux Reference.......................................................................................................236

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

5


Table of contents

6

9.8

Dual-Frequency Braking ......................................................................................................237

9.9

Regenerative Braking (six-step)...........................................................................................242

9.10

Dynamic Braking with External Resistors ...........................................................................244

9.11

Voltage Attenuator Resistors ...............................................................................................245

9.12

Torque Current Regulator ....................................................................................................246

9.13

Magnetizing Current Regulator ............................................................................................247

9.14

Phase Lock Loop .................................................................................................................248

9.15

Output Filters........................................................................................................................249

9.16 9.16.1 9.16.2 9.16.3 9.16.4 9.16.5 9.16.6

Synchronous Transfer..........................................................................................................250 Synchronous Transfer Operation Generator Options and Potential Fault Conditions .........251 Input/Output Signals for Synchronous Transfer (L29)..........................................................252 Synchronous Transfer without Output Reactor ....................................................................253 Synchronous Transfer Operation for Synchronous Motors..................................................257 Synchronous Transfer for Permanent Magnet Motors (PMM) .............................................259 Parameter Settings for Synchronous Transfer Operation ....................................................260

9.17 9.17.1 9.17.2 9.17.3 9.17.4 9.17.5 9.17.6

Pre-charge using SOP .........................................................................................................261 Electric Shock Hazard..........................................................................................................261 Limiting Function (applicable to all precharge types) ...........................................................261 Preconditions for Pre-charge Types 1 to 3...........................................................................261 Type 1 (Closed) Pre-charge ................................................................................................263 Type 2 (Open) Pre-charge ...................................................................................................265 Type 3 Pre-charge (Parallel Drives).....................................................................................267

9.18 9.18.1 9.18.2 9.18.3 9.18.4 9.18.5 9.18.6 9.18.7

Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O...........................................................................................270 Electric Shock Hazard..........................................................................................................270 Limiting Function (applicable to all precharge types) ...........................................................270 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O...........................................................................................271 Type 4 Pre-charge (resonant-open transfer-capacitors only) ..............................................271 Preconditions for Pre-charge Types 5 and 6........................................................................275 Type 5 (Open) Pre-charge ...................................................................................................277 Type 6 (Closed) Pre-charge.................................................................................................282

9.19 9.19.1 9.19.2

Paralleling Multiple Drives....................................................................................................289 Parallel Drive Control ...........................................................................................................289 Master-Slave Drive Control ..................................................................................................291

9.20 9.20.1

Torque Mode........................................................................................................................292 Extended Torque During Ride-Through for ESP Applications .............................................293

9.21 9.21.1 9.21.2

High Performance Control....................................................................................................295 Low Speed Operation ..........................................................................................................295 High Starting Torque Mode ..................................................................................................295

9.22 9.22.1 9.22.2 9.22.3

Conveyor Application ...........................................................................................................297 Network Fast Access for Conveyor Applications .................................................................297 PLC Directed High Starting Torque Mode for Conveyor Applications..................................298 PLC-based Active Dampening for Conveyor Applications ...................................................303

9.23 9.23.1

Long Cable Applications ......................................................................................................306 Cable Inductance Compensation .........................................................................................306

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Table of contents

10

11

9.23.2 9.23.3

Damping of Resonance due to Output Cable ......................................................................307 Operating Parallel Motors over Long Cables .......................................................................307

9.24

Drive with Output Transformers ...........................................................................................309

9.25

Motor Equivalent Circuit Parameters ...................................................................................311

Software User Interface............................................................................................................................313 10.1 10.1.1 10.1.2 10.1.3 10.1.4 10.1.5 10.1.6 10.1.7 10.1.8 10.1.9 10.1.10 10.1.11 10.1.12 10.1.13

SIMATIC Keypad .................................................................................................................314 SIMATIC Keypad User Interface .........................................................................................314 Fault Reset Key and Fault LED Indicator.............................................................................315 Automatic Key ......................................................................................................................318 Stop Key...............................................................................................................................318 Start Key ..............................................................................................................................319 Numeric Keys.......................................................................................................................319 Enter/Cancel Key .................................................................................................................321 Shift Function Keys ..............................................................................................................322 Arrow Keys...........................................................................................................................323 Diagnostic Indicators............................................................................................................327 Display .................................................................................................................................327 Summary of Common Shift Key and Arrow Key Sequences ...............................................334 Adjusting the SIMATIC KTP700 HMI Display Brightness ....................................................336

10.2 10.2.1 10.2.2 10.2.3 10.2.4 10.2.5 10.2.6 10.2.7 10.2.8 10.2.9 10.2.10 10.2.11

Multi-Language Keypad .......................................................................................................340 Fault Reset Key and LED Indicator......................................................................................341 Automatic Key ......................................................................................................................344 Manual Stop Key..................................................................................................................344 Manual Start Key..................................................................................................................345 Numeric Keys.......................................................................................................................345 Enter/Cancel Key .................................................................................................................348 Shift Function Keys ..............................................................................................................348 Arrow Keys...........................................................................................................................349 Diagnostic Indicators............................................................................................................353 Display .................................................................................................................................353 Summary of Common Shift Key and Arrow Key Sequences ...............................................360

10.3

NXGpro ToolSuite ................................................................................................................362

10.4 10.4.1 10.4.2

Communication Interface .....................................................................................................363 Available Networks...............................................................................................................363 Multiple Networks.................................................................................................................363

10.5 10.5.1 10.5.2 10.5.3 10.5.4 10.5.5 10.5.6 10.5.7 10.5.8 10.5.9

Security Measures ...............................................................................................................364 Overview ..............................................................................................................................364 Industrial Security.................................................................................................................364 Benefits ................................................................................................................................365 Parameter Security Levels ...................................................................................................365 Write Protection....................................................................................................................365 Network Protection...............................................................................................................365 Field Bus Protection .............................................................................................................366 USB Connection...................................................................................................................366 Virus Protection / Memory Card ...........................................................................................367

Operating the Software.............................................................................................................................369 11.1

SOP Development and Operation........................................................................................370

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

7


Table of contents

12

11.2

SOP Logic Functions ...........................................................................................................371

11.3

SOP Evaluation....................................................................................................................372

11.4

Input Flags ...........................................................................................................................373

11.5

Output Flags.........................................................................................................................374

11.6

Downloading the SOP..........................................................................................................375

11.7

Uploading the SOP ..............................................................................................................376

11.8

Multiple Configuration Files..................................................................................................377

11.9

Selecting the active SOP .....................................................................................................378

Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms .........................................................................................................379 12.1

Faults and Alarms ................................................................................................................380

12.2

Drive Faults and Alarms.......................................................................................................382

12.3 12.3.1 12.3.2 12.3.3 12.3.4 12.3.5

Cell Faults and Alarms .........................................................................................................415 Troubleshooting General Power Cell and Power Cell Circuitry Faults.................................425 Troubleshooting Cell Over Temperature Faults ...................................................................427 Troubleshooting Overvoltage Faults ....................................................................................427 Troubleshooting Cell Communications and Link Faults .......................................................428 Status Indicator Summaries for MV Mechanical Bypass Boards .........................................428

12.4

User Faults and Alarms........................................................................................................429

12.5 12.5.1

Unexpected Output Conditions ............................................................................................430 Speed Rollback ....................................................................................................................430

12.6

Drive Input Protection...........................................................................................................433

12.7

Flash Disk Corruption...........................................................................................................436

12.8

Loss of Communication to Keypad ......................................................................................437

A

NEMA Table .............................................................................................................................................439

B

Abbreviations............................................................................................................................................443

C

Historical Logger.......................................................................................................................................449 C.1

Historic Log ..........................................................................................................................449

C.2

Historical Logger ..................................................................................................................450

Glossary ...................................................................................................................................................455 Index.........................................................................................................................................................465

8

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Security information

1

Siemens provides products and solutions with industrial security functions that support the secure operation of plants, systems, machines and networks. In order to protect plants, systems, machines and networks against cyber threats, it is necessary to implement – and continuously maintain – a holistic, state-of-the-art industrial security concept. Siemens’ products and solutions constitute one element of such a concept. Customers are responsible for preventing unauthorized access to their plants, systems, machines and networks. Such systems, machines and components should only be connected to an enterprise network or the internet if and to the extent such a connection is necessary and only when appropriate security measures (e.g. firewalls and/or network segmentation) are in place. For additional information on industrial security measures that may be implemented, please visit https://www.siemens.com/industrialsecurity. Siemens’ products and solutions undergo continuous development to make them more secure. Siemens strongly recommends that product updates are applied as soon as they are available and that the latest product versions are used. Use of product versions that are no longer supported, and failure to apply the latest updates may increase customer’s exposure to cyber threats. To stay informed about product updates, subscribe to the Siemens Industrial Security RSS Feed under https://www.siemens.com/industrialsecurity.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

9


Security information

10

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Introduction

2

SINAMICS Perfect Harmony™ GH180 medium voltage drives maintain a common control system, the NXGpro control. This manual describes the NXGpro control system and the related hardware and user interfaces. This manual covers the parameter assignment necessary for operation and provides descriptions of specific functions and advanced features that may be required when operating the NXGpro control system. The NXGpro Control Operating Manual is intended for use with SINAMICS Perfect Harmony™ GH180 medium voltage drives. This manual is intended for use by persons with a working knowledge of the NXGpro control system. Specific configurations of the drive family are described in more detail in the specific Operating Instructions Manual pertaining to that hardware configuration. In addition, for information relating to maintenance and troubleshooting of the NXGpro control system, refer to the drive-specific Operating Instructions Manual.

NXGpro Software Version This manual applies to NXGpro software Version 6.1 and later.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

11


Introduction 2.1 Power Topology

2.1

Power Topology SINAMICS Perfect Harmony™ drives contain individually controlled, interconnected power cells. Each cell consists of a three-phase input and a single phase output, which are configured in three individual, concatenated strings of cells making up three output phases. Control and diagnostic data is transmitted between the control and the cells on independent fiber optic channels.

12

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Introduction 2.2 Control Overview

2.2

Control Overview SINAMICS Perfect Harmony™ GH180 drives maintain a simple "synchronous" control. It coordinates the complex, cell-based power topology to produce a simple, multi-level pulse width modulation (PWM) to the output connection of the drive. Basic operation is summarized as follows: 1. The control sends a message to each power cell control via dedicated fiber links. The return cell response, via a separate fiber, communicates cell status and diagnostics. 2. The cell executes the request by gating one switch pair, which results in one of the following outcomes: – Plus DC voltage – Minus DC voltage – Zero voltage 3. The cell control confirms that the switch pair gated. 4. The control confirms gating from: – Output voltage divider – Output Hall effect current transducer ● No two cells switch at the same time. ● The cell switching rate is low compared to the effective switching frequency of the VFD: – Typically 600 Hz carrier frequency per pole results in 1200 Hz switching frequency per cell. ● The VFD effective switching frequency is calculated simply as: – cell switching frequency * number of cells per phase ● The switching rate is constant over the entire output frequency range. ● The default control mode is open loop vector control (OLVC). Control modes Volts/Hertz (V/ Hz), closed loop vector control (CLVC) with encoder, and permanent magnet motor (PMM) control without encoder are also available.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

13


Introduction 2.3 Protocol for Cell Communication

2.3

Protocol for Cell Communication SINAMICS Perfect Harmony™ GH180 power cells incorporate a dedicated, simple protocol to communicate with the cells. While the drive is running, information sent to each cell consists of: ● run enable ● gating information ● a synchronizing bit for the temperature feedback engine. Information sent from the cells consists of: ● the cell temperature ● the fault status ● a low cell voltage level warning. Fault information follows a "wire-OR'd" design in that all cells can be shut down within microseconds of a fault detection on any single cell. After a fault is detected, diagnostic routines run to identify the exact fault and cell location.

Advanced Protocol (AP) For certain GH180 power cells, an advanced protocol (AP) is available which provides additional information to and from the power cells. AP maintains backward compatibility with older cell types. AP requires specific cell control boards (CCBs) capable of communication using AP to be installed into a power cell. Not all power cells are capable of utilizing AP type CCBs. The control detects the presence of AP capable CCBs on an individual cell basis, and can dynamically fall back to original protocol for an older cell type. Although this capability is available in the control, it may not be feasible within the power electronics to mix cell types, unless running at the least common denominator of cell capability. AP provides additional feedback from cells equipped with this protocol capability for the control while the drive is running. AP maintains the fast legacy signals needed for control and fault handling.

14

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Security Information

3

Security Information Siemens provides products and solutions with industrial security functions that support the secure operation of plants, systems, machines and networks. In order to protect plants, systems, machines and networks against cyber threats, it is necessary to implement – and continuously maintain – a holistic, state-of-the-art industrial security concept. Siemens’ products and solutions only form one element of such a concept. Customer is responsible to prevent unauthorized access to its plants, systems, machines and networks. Systems, machines and components should only be connected to the enterprise network or the internet if and to the extent necessary and with appropriate security measures (e.g. use of firewalls and network segmentation) in place. Additionally, Siemens’ guidance on appropriate security measures should be taken into account. For more information about industrial security, please visit http://www.siemens.com/ industrialsecurity. Siemens’ products and solutions undergo continuous development to make them more secure. Siemens strongly recommends to apply product updates as soon as available and to always use the latest product versions. Use of product versions that are no longer supported, and failure to apply latest updates may increase customer’s exposure to cyber threats. To stay informed about product updates, subscribe to the Siemens Industrial Security RSS Feed under http://www.siemens.com/industrialsecurity.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

15


Security Information

16

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Safety notes 4.1

4

General Safety Information

Proper Use SINAMICS Perfect Harmony™ GH180 medium voltage drives must always be installed in closed electrical operating areas. The drive is connected to the industrial network via a circuitbreaker. The specific transport conditions must be observed when the equipment is transported. The equipment shall be assembled/installed and the separate cabinet units connected properly by cable and/or busbar in accordance with the assembly/installation instructions. The relevant instructions regarding correct storage, EMC-compliant installation, cabling, shielding and grounding and an adequate auxiliary power supply must be strictly observed. Fault-free operation is also dependent on careful operation and maintenance. The power sections are designed for variable-speed drives use with synchronous and asynchronous motors. Operating modes, overload conditions, load cycles, and ambient conditions different to those described in this document are allowed only by special arrangement with the manufacturer. Commissioning should only be carried out by trained service personnel in accordance with the commissioning instructions. System components such as circuit-breaker, transformer, cables, cooling unit, motor, speed sensors, etc., must be matched to VFD operation. System configuration may only be carried out by an experienced system integrator.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

17


Safety notes 4.2 Safety Concept

4.2

Safety Concept The medium-voltage variable frequency drive (VFD) and its components are subject to a comprehensive safety concept which, when properly implemented, ensures safe installation, operation, servicing, and maintenance. The safety concept encompasses safety components and functions to protect the device and operators. The VFD is also equipped with monitoring functions to protect external components. The VFD operates safely when the interlock and protection systems are functioning properly. Nevertheless, there are areas on the medium-voltage drive that are hazardous for personnel and that can cause material damage if the safety instructions described in this section and throughout the product documentation are not strictly observed.

18

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Safety notes 4.3 Observing the Five Safety Rules

4.3

Observing the Five Safety Rules There are five safety rules that must always be observed to assure not only personal safety, but to prevent material damage as well. Always obey safety-related labels located on the product itself and always read and understand each safety precaution prior to operating or working on the drive. The five safety rules: 1. Disconnect the system. 2. Protect against reconnection. 3. Make sure that the equipment is de-energized. 4. Apply grounding means. 5. Cover or enclose adjacent components that are still live. DANGER Danger Due to High Voltages High voltages cause death or serious injury if the safety instructions are not observed or if the equipment is handled incorrectly. Potentially fatal voltages occur when this equipment is in operation which can remain present even after the VFD is switched off. Ensure that only qualified and trained personnel carry out work on the equipment. Follow the five safety rules during each stage of the work.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

19


Safety notes 4.4 Safety Information and Warnings

4.4

Safety Information and Warnings DANGER Hazardous Voltage! ● Always follow the proper lock-out/tag-out procedures before beginning any maintenance or troubleshooting work on the VFD. ● Always follow standard safety precautions and local codes during installation of external wiring. The installation must follow wiring practices and insulation systems as specified in IEC 61800-5-1. ● Hazardous voltages may still exist within the VFD cabinets even when the disconnect switch is open (off) and the supply power is shut off. ● Only qualified individuals should install, operate, troubleshoot, and maintain this VFD. A qualified individual is "a person, who is familiar with the construction and operation of the equipment and the hazards involved." ● Always work with one hand, wear electrical safety gloves, wear insulated electrical hazard rated safety shoes, and safety goggles. Also, always work with another person present. ● Always use extreme caution when handling or measuring components that are inside the enclosure. Be careful to prevent meter leads from shorting together or from touching other terminals. ● Use only instrumentation (e.g., meters, oscilloscopes, etc.) intended for high voltage measurements (that is, isolation is provided inside the instrument, not provided by isolating the chassis ground of the instrument). ● Never assume that switching off the input disconnector will remove all voltage from internal components. Voltage is still present on the terminals of the input disconnector. Also, there may be voltages present that are applied from other external sources. ● Never touch anything within the VFD cabinets until verifying that it is neither thermally hot nor electrically alive. ● Never remove safety shields (marked with a HIGH VOLTAGE sign) or attempt to measure points beneath the shields. ● Never operate the VFD with cabinet doors open. The only exception is the control cabinet. ● Never connect any grounded (i.e., non-isolated) meters or oscilloscopes to the system. ● Never connect or disconnect any meters, wiring, or printed circuit boards while the VFD is energized. ● Never defeat the instrument’s grounding. ● When a system is configured with VFD bypass switchgear (e.g. contactors between line and motor, and VFD and motor), these switches should be interlocked so that the line voltage is never applied to the VFD output if the medium voltage input is removed from the VFD. ● When a system is configured with VFD pre-charge, medium voltage is present on the primary side of the input transformer and upstream device even though the MV contactor is not closed.

20

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Safety notes 4.4 Safety Information and Warnings WARNING Potential Arc Hazard ● Arcing can result in damage to property, serious injury and even death. ● The equipment has not been tested and rated for arc flash protection. ● Avoiding arc hazard risks is dependent upon proper installation and maintenance. ● Incorrectly applied equipment, incorrectly selected, connected or unconnected cables, or the presence of foreign materials can cause arcing in the equipment. ● Follow all applicable precautionary rules and guidelines as used in working with medium voltage equipment. ● The equipment may be used only: – for the applications defined as suitable in the technical description. – in combination with equipment and components supplied by other manufacturers which have been approved and recommended by Siemens. ● Always follow the facility / installation site rules / guidelines for Personal Protectiive Equipment (PPE) based on the Arc Flash study of that facility. Additional safety precautions and warnings appear throughout this manual. These important messages should be followed to reduce the risk of personal injury or equipment damage. WARNING Obey Rules to Avoid Risk of Death ● Always comply with local codes and requirements if disposal of failed components is necessary. ● Always ensure the use of an even and flat truck bed to transport the VFD system. Before unloading, be sure that the concrete pad is level for storage and permanent positioning. ● Always confirm proper tonnage ratings of cranes, cables, and hooks when lifting the VFD system. Dropping the cabinet or lowering it too quickly could damage the unit. ● Never disconnect control power while medium voltage is energized. This could cause severe system overheating and/or damage. ● Never store flammable material in, on, or near the drive enclosure. This includes equipment drawings and manuals. ● Never use fork trucks to lift cabinets that are not equipped with lifting tubes. Be sure that the fork truck tines fit the lifting tubes properly and are the appropriate length.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

21


Safety notes 4.5 ESD-sensitive Components

4.5

ESD-sensitive Components

Guidelines for Handling Electrostatic Sensitive Devices (ESD) NOTICE ESD Sensitive Equipment ● Always be aware of electrostatic discharge (ESD) when working near or touching components inside the VFD cabinet. The printed circuit boards contain components that are sensitive to electrostatic discharge. Handling and servicing of components that are sensitive to ESD should be done only by qualified personnel and only after reading and understanding proper ESD techniques. The following ESD guidelines should be observed. Following these rules can greatly reduce the possibility of ESD damage to printed circuit board (PCB) components. ● Always transport static sensitive equipment in antistatic bags. ● Always use a soldering iron that has a grounded tip. Also, use either a metallic vacuumstyle plunger or copper braid when desoldering. ● Ensure that anyone handling the printed circuit boards is wearing a properly grounded static strap. The wrist strap should be connected to ground through a 1 Megohm resistor. Grounding kits are available commercially through most electronic wholesalers. ● Static charge build-up can be removed from a conductive object by touching the object with a properly grounded piece of metal. ● When handling a PC board, always hold the card by its edges. ● Do not slide printed circuit boards (PCBs) across any surface (e.g., a table or work bench). If possible, perform PCB maintenance at a workstation that has a conductive covering that is grounded through a 1 Megohm resistor. If a conductive tabletop cover is unavailable, a clean steel or aluminum tabletop is an excellent substitute. ● Avoid plastic Styrofoam™, vinyl and other non-conductive materials. They are excellent static generators and do not give up their charge easily. ● When returning components to Siemens Industry, Inc. always use static-safe packing. This limits any further component damage due to ESD. Components that can be destroyed by electrostatic discharge (ESD) NOTICE Electrostatic discharge Electronic components can be destroyed in the event of improper handling, transporting, storage, and shipping. Pack the electronic components in appropriate ESD packaging; e.g. ESD foam, ESD packaging bags and ESD transport containers. To protect your equipment against damage, follow the instructions given below.

22

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Safety notes 4.5 ESD-sensitive Components ● Avoid physical contact with electronic components. If you need to perform absolutely essential work on these components, then you must wear one of the following protective gear: – Grounded ESD wrist strap – ESD shoes or ESD shoe grounding strips if there is also an ESD floor. ● Do not place electronic components close to data terminals, monitors or televisions. Maintain a minimum clearance to the screen (> 10 cm). ● Electronic components should not be brought into contact with electrically insulating materials such as plastic foil, plastic parts, insulating table supports or clothing made of synthetic fibers. ● Place components in contact with ESD-suited materials e.g. ESD tables, ESD surfaces, ESD packaging. ● Measure on the components only if one of the following conditions is met: – The measuring device is grounded with a protective conductor. – The measuring head of a floating measuring device has been discharged directly before the measurement. The necessary ESD protective measures for the entire working range for electrostatically sensitive devices are illustrated once again in the following drawings. Precise instructions for ESD protective measures are specified in the standard DIN EN 61340-5-1.

G

E

G

H I F

D

I

I F

G

E

D

H

I

I F

D

1

Sitting

2

Standing

3

Standing/sitting

a

Conductive floor surface, only effective in conjunction with ESD shoes or ESD shoe grounding strips

b

ESD furniture

c

ESD shoes or ESD shoe grounding strips are only effective in conjunction with conductive floor‐ ing

d

ESD clothing

e

ESD wristband

f Cabinet ground connection Figure 4-1 ESD Protective Measures

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

23


Safety notes 4.6 Electromagnetic Fields in Electrical Power Engineering Installations

4.6

Electromagnetic Fields in Electrical Power Engineering Installations WARNING Electromagnetic fields "electro smog" when operating electrical power engineering installations Electromagnetic fields are generated during operation of electrical power engineering installations. Electromagnetic fields can interfere with electronic devices, which could cause them to malfunction. For example, the operation of heart pacemakers can be impaired, potentially leading to damage to a person's health or even death. It is therefore forbidden for persons with heart pacemakers to enter these areas. The plant operator is responsible for taking appropriate measures (labels and hazard warnings) to adequately protect operating personnel and others against any possible risk. ● Observe the relevant nationally applicable health and safety regulations. For example, in Germany, "electromagnetic fields" are subject to regulations BGV B11 and BGR B11 stipulated by the German statutory industrial accident insurance institution. ● Display adequate hazard warning notices on the installation. ● Place barriers around hazardous areas. ● Take measures, e.g. using shields, to reduce electromagnetic fields at their source. ● Ensure personnel are wearing the appropriate protective gear.

24

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Safety notes 4.7 Security Information

4.7

Security Information Siemens provides products and solutions with industrial security functions that support the secure operation of plants, solutions, machines, equipment and/or networks. They are important components in a holistic industrial security concept. With this in mind, Siemens’ products and solutions undergo continuous development. Siemens recommends strongly that you regularly check for product updates. For the secure operation of Siemens products and solutions, it is necessary to take suitable preventive action and integrate each component into a holistic, state-of-the-art industrial security concept. Third-party products that may be in use should also be considered. For more information about industrial security, visit http://www.siemens.com/industrialsecurity. To stay informed about product updates as they occur, sign up for a product-specific newsletter. For more information, visit http://support.automation.siemens.com.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

25


Safety notes 4.7 Security Information

26

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


5

NXGpro Control Description

The NXGpro control monitors input power conditions and status, coordinates all power components, controls output power to the motor, and performs special functions such as integration into a process and transferring motors synchronously to and from power lines. At the same time, the control protects the drive, the connected system process and the motor. With specially equipped cells, the control also allows the cells to cleanly regenerate power back into the input power feed.

,QSXW FXUUHQW

AC

AC

AC

AC

Cell A1

Cell A2

Cell A3

Cell A4

2XWSXW YROWDJH 2XWSXW FXUUHQW

,QSXW YROWDJH AC

AC

AC

AC

Cell B1

Cell B2

Cell B3

Cell B4

M

AC

AC

AC

AC

Cell C1

Cell C2

Cell C3

Cell C4

)LEHU RSWLF WR FHOOV

2 2

3

3 +XPDQ PDFKLQH LQWHUIDFH $SSOLFDWLRQ FRPPXQLFDWLRQV $QDORJ DQG GLJLWDO , 2

12

1;* W\SH FRQWURO DUFKLWHFWXUH

0RGXODWRU &RPSXWHU $QDORJ WR GLJLWDO FRQYHUWHU DQG VLJQDO FRQGLWLRQLQJ

Figure 5-1

Operational Structure of NXGpro Control

Note The terms velocity and speed are used interchangeably throughout this manual.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

27


NXGpro Control Description 5.1 Control System

5.1

Control System The NXGpro control system consists of four main functional sections: 1. Digital control rack (DCR) 2. System interface 3. Fiber optic connected user I/O 4. Power supply. 2SWLRQDO :$*2 H[SDQVLRQ DYDLODEOH &DQ EH UHPRWHO\ ORFDWHG )LEHU RSWLF XVHU , 2 ERDUG )LEHU RSWLF XVHU , 2 ERDUG )LEHU RSWLF XVHU , 2 ERDUG )LEHU RSWLF XVHU , 2 ERDUG

8VHU , 2 8VHU , 2 8VHU , 2 8VHU , 2 SRZHU VXSSO\ 9'&

6\VWHP LQWHUIDFH ERDUG

'LJLWDO FRQWURO UDFN 0DLQ ERDUG &20 (7;

)LEHU RSWLF ERDUG )LEHU RSWLF $Q\%XV H[SDQVLRQ PRGXOHV [ [

3RZHU VXSSO\ IRU '&5 3R/ DQG +DOO HIIHFW SRZHU VXSSO\ 9 RU 9

Figure 5-2

NXGpro Control System

The following sections describe each of the functional sections.

28

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


NXGpro Control Description 5.1 Control System

5.1.1

Digital Control Rack (DCR) The NXGpro DCR consists of a three part combined system: 1. Main control board 2. Fiber optic board 3. Single board computer utilizing the ETX form factor attached to the main control board.

1

Cover with expansion knock-outs

2

Fiber optic expansion

3

Main control board

4

Fiber optic board

5

Network 1 (optional)

6

Network 2 (optional)

7

Bypass, FO user I/O, critical I/O and additional fiber optic communication

8

System interface

9

USB (2) ports

10

Compact flash drive

11

Modem/debug

12

Keypad

13

External user I/O (serial)

14

VGA

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

29


NXGpro Control Description 5.1 Control System Figure 5-3

NXGpro Digital Control Rack (DCR)

Main Control Board There are three main functions that are contained on the main control board: ●

Digital: The digital sub-system section of the main control board, has a two part function: – provide various data communication interfaces for the control. – process the digitized motor feedback data from the analog section into pole firing commands for the power cells.

● Analog: The analog sub-system section of the main control board has a three part function: – receive analog motor feedback inputs. – perform analog signal conditioning on the feedback input signals. – convert the conditioned feedback signals into digital data. ● Power supply: The power supply section for the main control board is divided into three parts: – DC power input with redundancy – DC to DC conversion with regulated outputs – Power supply failure detection.

Fiber Optic Main Board/Fiber Optic Expansion Boards Each fiber optic main board has a three part function: ● Connection point and signal driver for all of the fiber optic connections for the control system. ● Connection point for the Anybus network communication modules. ● Mechanical function utilizing different physical board dimensions which allow for the appropriate fiber optic bend radius to be applied during the mechanical assembly of the control cabinet. The fiber optic expansion boards are a single rank (A,B,C phase) add on board to the fiber optic main board and are used to expand the DCR from 12 power cell operation up to 24 power cell operation. The power for the fiber optic expansion boards is sourced from the fiber optic main board.

5.1.2

System Interface Board (SIB) The system interface board (SIB) has a two part function: 1. interface between the drive system feedback and the DCR. 2. platform for a dedicated circuit for the drive input breaker control (M1 permissive).

30

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


NXGpro Control Description 5.1 Control System

5.1.3

User I/O The fiber optic user I/O board (user I/O is also referred to as internal I/O for backwards compatibility with NXG systems) is designed to be the external customer interface connection into the drive control system. Each user I/O has: ● 16 digital inputs ● 20 digital outputs ● 3 analog inputs ● 2 analog outputs The user I/O are all contained within one board. Up to four user I/O can be connected together to increase the number of I/O that are available for use. A single fiber optic user I/O board requires a power supply capable of +24 VDC (+/-5%), 1 A at 50 C at a minimum. The external WAGO I/O system may be included in certain applications but is not included in all systems. Refer to Section Discrete External I/O via WAGO System for further information.

See also Discrete External I/O via WAGO System (Page 66)

5.1.4

Control System Power Supply The control uses an external AC/DC power supply. The external power supply design accepts AC voltage input and produces a three part DC voltage output: 1.

+12 VDC digital

2. +/-15 VDC analog 3. +/- Hall Effect (+/-15 VDC or +/-24 VDC option) A single fiber optic user I/O board requires a power supply capable of +24 VDC (+/-5%), 1 A at 50 C at a minimum.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

31


NXGpro Control Description 5.1 Control System

9'& GLJLWDO 9$& +] 1;*SUR '&5

9'& DQDORJ

RU 9'& +DOO HIIHFW

6\VWHP LQWHUIDFH ERDUG

1;*SUR XVHU , 2

Figure 5-4

32

+DOO HIIHFW

9'& SRZHU

Functional Sections Interaction

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes

5.2

Control Modes

Vector Control SINAMICS PERFECT HARMONY GH180 drives use vector control to control induction motors and synchronous motors. Vector control provides a framework that is simple to implement, and performs nearly as well as a DC motor. Figure Vector Control Algorithms shows a simplified representation of the vector control algorithms implemented in the drives. The basic components of vector control are: 1. Motor model: determines motor flux, angle and speed. 2. Current regulators: these regulators are referred to as the inner loops. 3. Flux and speed regulators: these regulators are referred to as the outer loops. 4. Feed-forward (FF) compensation: improves the transient response of torque loop and flux loop.

Components of Vector Control Motor Model The motor model uses measured motor voltage and estimated stator resistance voltage drop to determine stator flux amplitude, motor speed and flux angle. This allows stator resistance compensation to be automatic. A simplification of motor equations is obtained by transforming the three-phase AC quantities, which are referred to being in a stationary reference frame, to DC quantities that are in a synchronously rotating or DQ reference frame. A phase-locked loop (PLL) within the motor model tracks the stator frequency and angle of the flux vector. Flux and Speed Regulators Motor flux amplitude is controlled by the flux regulator; its output forms the command for the magnetizing or flux-producing component. Motor speed is determined from stator frequency, and is controlled by the speed regulator. Its output is the command for the torque-producing current regulator. Motor speed is compensated for slip in induction machines. Current Regulators The flux angle is used to decompose the measured motor currents into magnetizing and torque producing components. It is this decomposition that allows independent control of flux and torque, similar to DC motor control. These current components are regulated to their commanded values by the current regulators. Outputs of the current regulators are combined and converted to produce three-phase voltage commands that get modified with signals from various other control routines, before being passed on to the modulator. These control routines include: ● Dead-time compensation to compensate for dead-time in the switching of the upper and lower IGBTS of each pole in a power cell. ● Peak reduction for third-harmonic injection to maximize drive output voltage, and for drive neutral-shift during transparent cell-bypass. ● Voltage commands to produce losses for dual-frequency braking.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

33


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes Feed-forward Compensation Transient response of the flux and torque regulators is improved with the use of feed-forward (FF) compensation as shown in Figure Vector Control Algorithms. )OX['6

,GV )OX[ 5HJXODWRU

)OX[ 5HI

ː

,GV UHI

3, /3) > @

0DJQHWL]LQJ &XUUHQW 5HJXODWRU

ː

'XDO )UHTXHQF\ %UDNLQJ > @

3,

> @

9GV UHI

' 4 7R

)OX[ ))

> @ 6SHHG 5HJXODWRU 6SHHG 5HI

ː

3, /3)

> @ 0RWRU 6SHHG

˶U

&/9& &60& 60& 9 +] 300

,TV

> @ ˶V

,GV ,TV

2/9&

6OLS FDOFXODWLRQ ,TV UHI

)OX['6

> @ ˶V

3// )OX[46

ˆ6

0RWRU 0RGHO

> @ ˆ6 ː

,T))

> @

7R ' 4

,D

/RZ )UHT &RPS DQG 7R ' 4

\D

)OX['6 > @

'HDG 7LPH &RPSHQVDWLRQ DQG 3HDN 5HGXFWLRQ

)OX['6

˶ HQFRGHU

&/9& &60&

˶ VOLS

,GV UHI

ː

2/9& 60& 9 +] 300 ˶V

ː

,TV UHI

9TV UHI 7RUTXH &XUUHQW 5HJXODWRU 3,

ː

9ROWDJH FRPPDQGV WR 0RGXODWRU

ˆ6

,E ,F

\E \F

&XUUHQW )HHGEDFN > @

,QWHJUDWHG 9ROWDJH )HHGEDFN > @

> @ > @

Numbers within square brackets show the parameter ID for the corresponding function. Figure 5-5 Vector Control Algorithms Table 5-1

Symbols used in Figure Vector Control Algorithms

Symbol

Description

FluxDS

D-component of motor flux as referenced to the stator; also equal to the motor flux, since Qcomponent is zero. Motor Flux is defined as: Motor_Voltage / Stator_Frequency (rad/s). Flux (which has units of Volt-seconds) is also proportional (but not equal) to Volts-per-Hertz ratio.

r

For an induction motor: Motor_Speed = Stator_Frequency / Pole_Pairs – Slip_Speed This is the rotor (mechanical) frequency, which is equivalent to the motor speed. For a synchronous motor: Motor _Speed = Stator_Frequency / Pole_Pairs

34

Ids

Magnetizing component of motor current.

Iqs

Torque producing component of motor current.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes Symbol

Description

Vds,ref

Output of magnetizing current regulator used in the inverse D-Q transformation to produce 3-phase voltages.

Vqs,ref

Output of torque current regulator used in the inverse D-Q transformation to produce 3phase voltages.

ωs

Stator frequency or output frequency of the drive. This is motorspeed (r) + Slip.

θs

Flux angle. This is the instantaneous position of the rotating flux vector.

Ia, Ib, Ic

Motor phase currents.

Motor torque in newton-meters and shaft power can be calculated as: Torque (Nm)

= 3 * Pole_Pairs * Flux (V-secs) * Iqs (A) ≈ 3 * Pole_Pairs * Motor_Voltage (V) * Iqs (A) / (2 π * Frequency (Hz)) Shaft Power (W) = Torque (Nm) * Speed (rad/s) = Torque (Nm) * Speed (rpm) / 9.55 Rated Speed = 120 * rated frequency / number of pole pairs

Vector Control Modes The control provides several control modes. The modes are described in the sections that follow.

Summary of the Control Modes Control Mode

Vector Control

Type of Motor

Encoder

Features

Open loop vector con‐ trol mode (OLVC)

Vector control

Induction

Without encoder

● Fast bypass option

Open loop test mode (OLTM)

N/a

Not for motor control

N/a

Fast bypass and spin‐ ning load are disabled.

Synchronous motor control mode (SMC)

Vector control

Synchronous

Without encoder

● Fast bypass option

Volts / Hertz control mode (V/Hz)

No vector control

● Spinning load option

● Spinning load option Induction - usually mu‐ Without encoder liple connected in par‐ allel

● No fast bypass

Closed loop vector con‐ Vector control trol mode (CLVC)

Induction

● Fast bypass option

Closed synchronous motor control mode (CSMC)

Synchronous

Vector control

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

With encoder

● No spinning load

● Spinning load option With encoder

● Fast bypass option ● Spinning load option

35


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes Control Mode

Vector Control

Type of Motor

Encoder

Features

Permanent magnet motor control mode (PMM)

Vector control

Permanent magnet motor

Without encoder

● Fast bypass option ● Spinning load option ● High starting torque enabled automatically

Synchronous motor brushless DC exciter mode (SMDC)

5.2.1

Vector control

Synchronous with DC exciter

Without encoder

● No fast bypass ● No spinning load

Open Loop Vector Control (OLVC) Open loop vector control (OLVC) is used for most applications with single induction motors. In this mode, the control estimates motor slip as a function of load torque, and provides a performance that matches a vector controlled drive with speed sensor/transducer above a certain minimum speed. With the correct motor parameters, the control can provide good performance even at 1% of rated speed. With this mode, speed feedback is synthesized from the stator frequency and the estimated motor slip, and slip compensation is automatic. In this control mode, if spinning load is selected, the drive begins by scanning the frequency range to detect the speed of the rotating motor. Once the drive has completed the scan or if the feature is disabled, the drive goes into magnetizing state. During this state, the drive ramps the motor flux to its commanded value at the specified flux ramp rate. Only when the flux feedback is within 90% of the commanded flux, the drive changes to the run state. Once in run state, the drive increases the speed to the desired value. All motor and drive parameters are required for this mode of operation. Default values for the control loop gains are sufficient for most applications.

5.2.2

Open Loop Test Mode (OLTM) CAUTION Open loop test mode (OLTM) is used for test purposes during commissioning only. Do not use this mode to control a motor. This mode is intended for commissioning only, for the purpose of establishing correct current feedback polarity. The speed should not exceed 20 % rated speed when in use. In OLTM the motor current feedback signals are ignored. This control mode is used during drive setup, when the modulation on the cells is to be verified, or when testing the drive without a load. It can also be used when the motor is first connected to the drive to make sure that the Hall effect transducers are working correctly and are providing the correct polarity on the feedback signals. Do not use this mode to adjust scale factors for input and output, voltage and currents.

36

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes In this mode, the drive goes through the magnetizing state to the run state without considering the motor flux. Only motor nameplate values and some drive related parameters are required for this mode. Ensure the following parameter settings are configured for this control mode: ● Spinning load and fast bypass are disabled internally for this mode. ● Increase acceleration and deceleration times in the Speed Ramp Menu. ● Reduce flux demand. Flux and voltage instability may occur with an attached motor. ● Uncouple any connected motor from a load. Do not run higher than 20 to 25 % of drive rating, this allows for verification of the current feedback polarity.

5.2.3

Synchronous Motor Control (SMC) For synchronous motor control (SMC), the drive is equipped with a field exciter that usually consists of a SCR based current regulator. The field exciter operates to maintain a field current level that is commanded by the flux regulator. An example application for a brushless synchronous motor is shown in the figure below. 'ULYH

,QSXW 09

6\QFKUR QRXV 0RWRU

,QYHUWHU

&RQWURO

&LUFXLW :KHHO RQ 0RWRU

)LHOG &XUUHQW &RPPDQG

9 $X[ 3RZHU )LHOG ([FLWHU

Figure 5-6

SKDVH ZRXQG ,QGXFWLRQ ([FLWHU a 9$&

Drive Arrangement for Synchronous Motor with AC Brushless Exciter

The figure shows a brushless synchronous motor with the static exciter wound for 3-phase AC in the range of 350 to 400 volts. If this is not the case, then a transformer is needed between the auxiliary power and the field exciter. The circuit wheel needs only a rectifier. Motor Protection The control provides for minimal motor protection when the motor is connected to the drive. For a system that employs drive, not cell, bypass, external protection of the motor is required. The

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

37


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes control will trip the drive on a loss of field fault if the motor draws excessive reactive current, which will occur when the exciter fails full on or off. An external means to disconnect the exciter power from the field is required to fully protect the motor. Flux regulator implementation The overall control strategy is similar to OLVC, except for the flux regulator implementation. Refer to Figure Vector Control Algorithms. For synchronous motors, the flux regulator provides two current commands, one for the field exciter current, and another for the magnetizing component of stator current. Determining motor speed SMC avoids the need to scan the motor frequency to determine motor speed. The control uses information from the rotor-induced speed voltages on the stator to determine rotor speed. The drive begins, in the magnetizing state, by giving a field current command that is equal to the noload field current setting to the exciter. This lasts for a time equal to the programmable flux ramp time that is entered through the menu system. After this period of time, the drive goes into the run state. In most cases, the regulator in the field exciter is slow, and the drive applies magnetizing current, through the stator windings to assist the exciter in establishing rated flux on the motor. At the same time, the speed regulator commands a torque-producing current to accelerate the motor to the demanded speed. Once the field exciter establishes the required field current to maintain flux in the motor, the magnetizing component of stator current reduces to zero. From this point onward, the drive provides torque-producing current, for acceleration or deceleration that is in-phase with the drive output voltage. That is, under steady state conditions, unity power factor condition is automatically maintained at the drive output. The field current command is provided to the field exciter with the use of an analog output signal.

Summary of differences between SMC and OLVC ● The motor no-load current parameter represents the field no-load current value in SMC. ● With SMC, the flux loop gains are slightly lower than with OLVC. ● Spinning load is always enabled with SMC. ● The drive magnetizing current regulator uses only the proportional gain for the flux exciter. ● Only Stage 1 auto-tuning can be used with synchronous motors. ● When you are performing Stage 1 auto-tuning, you must short the field winding to get a proper setup of the stator resistance. CAUTION Incorrect use of Stage 2 auto-tuning will lead to drive instability. Never use Stage 2 auto-tuning with synchronous motors. Only use Stage 1 auto-tuning with synchronous motors.

See also Control Modes (Page 33)

38

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes

5.2.4

Volts/Hertz Control (V/Hz) Volts/Hertz (V/Hz) control is used when the drive is connected to multiple motors in parallel. The control algorithm is similar to OLVC, except that it does not use some of the motor parameters in its control algorithm that OLVC does. High starting torque mode is available in this control mode. V/Hz is also used for long cable applications. Note Many of the features available with OLVC, such as fast bypass, spinning load, and slip compensation, are not available with this mode, as individual feedback and control of each motor is not possible.

5.2.5

Closed Loop Control (CLVC or CSMC) Closed loop vector control (CLVC or CSMC) is used for more precise speed control and for higher torque at lower speeds. In applications where stable, low speed operation (below 1 Hz) under high torque conditions is required, an encoder may be used to provide speed feedback. Encoder speed feedback is directly used as an input to the speed regulator. When an encoder is used with the drive, the control loop type is required to be set to CLVC for closed loop vector control with an induction motor, or to CSMC for closed loop vector control with a synchronous motor. Enable spinning load when using this control mode.

5.2.6

Permanent Magnet Motor Control (PMM) Permanent magnet motor (PMM) control is used for permanent magnet motors, as these motors have special starting requirements. Magnets in the PMM provide flux. The drive does not have to generate Ids to maintain flux. Output power factor (PF) control is possible. Although PMMs are considered synchronous motors, PMM control features differ from the synchronous motor control types. One such difference is that PMM control automatically enables high starting torque mode. Note There is no encoder capability for use with PMM control mode. Do not use the CSMC for PMM control to include an encoder, as this will not function correctly. With PMM control, the flux regulator output is disabled. Instead, Ids,ref is calculated based on the Reactive Current mode (2981) selection. PF, as shown in the vector diagrams, is measured from the drive output terminals, not from the motor reference. The following figure shows the control with the flux regulator disabled.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

39


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes 0DQXDO RU 1HWZRUN ,QSXW

$XWR 'LVDEOHG

)OX['6 )OX[ 5HJXODWRU

)OX[ 5HI

Figure 5-7

ː

3, /3)

300 $OO 0RGHV ([FHSW 300

,GV UHI

Flux Regulator for PMM Control Mode

The possible selections for Reactive Current mode are as follows. Note Since the Auto and Auto Phase Advance modes increase the output power and voltage to the motor, these modes must be disabled if attempting synchronous transfer of the PMM. The Manual modes may also prevent proper operation of synchronous transfer.

Disabled mode This mode is the basic PMM control configuration. Since the flux is along the D-axis and Ids and Vds are zero, the drive voltage is uncompensated and motor back EMF is unknown. The figure below shows the vector diagram for disabled mode: 4 D[LV M; /,V 9V

9TV

&HPI

&XUUHQW ,TV ,V

)OX['V

Figure 5-8

' D[LV

Disabled Mode

● Ids,ref = 0 ● Drive output PF = 1 ● Motor PF (rotor reference) is less than unity ● Ids compensation is off

40

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes

Auto mode In this mode, the PF is controlled to produce the maximum torque per amp of the PMM motor by ensuring the torque producing current is aligned to the motor Cemf. This is accomplished by compensating for the voltage loss and phase delay caused by the total stator inductance, parameter Stator Ls Total (1081). Total Stator inductance is defined as: Total Stator Inductance = Leakage inductance + Magnetizing stator inductance The figure below shows the vector diagram for auto mode: 4 D[LV 9GV

9GV M; /,V

9V &HPI

&XUUHQW ,TV ,V 9TV )OX['V

Figure 5-9

' D[LV

Auto Mode

● Ids,ref = 0 ● Drive output PF < 1 ● Motor PF (rotor reference) = 1 ● Auto PF is on

Manual mode This mode is used on test stands for which manual control is desired. Ids,ref is entered manually via parameter Output Ids (2982). The value entered can be positive or negative 100% of the motor current rating. The magnitude is prevented from becoming less than 1% to prevent instability. Vs is aligned to the q-axis. The figures below show the vector diagrams for manual mode and manual network mode with positive Ids and negative Ids.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

41


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes 4 D[LV M; /,V 9V

,GV

&HPI

,TV &XUUHQW ,V

)OX['V

Figure 5-10

' D[LV

Manual Mode / Manual Network Mode (positive Ids)

● Ids,ref > 0 ● Drive output PF < 1 based on the stator current vector ● Motor PF (rotor reference) < 1 ● XL compensation is off (motor inductance voltage drop not compensated) 4 D[LV M; /,V &HPI 9V ,TV

&XUUHQW ,V

,GV

Figure 5-11

)OX['V

' D[LV

Manual Mode / Manual Network Mode (negative Ids)

● Ids,ref < 0 ● Drive output PF < 1 based on the stator current vector ● Motor PF (rotor reference) < 1 ● XL compensation is off (motor inductance voltage drop not compensated)

Manual network mode This mode is similar to manual mode but does not have all the protections of manual mode. Ids,ref is provided by the network as a percentage * 10 for scaling purposes. ● Ids,ref is entered via the network ● Vs is aligned to the q-axis

42

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes ● Drive Output PF < 0 based on the stator current vector ● Motor PF (rotor reference) < 1 (motor inductance voltage drop not compensated) Refer to figures in Manual Mode Section for vector diagrams associated with this mode. Both manual and manual network mode can be used to test PMMs that require a full current test where no torque load is available.

Auto phase advance mode Auto phase advance mode is similar to auto mode in that it works below the base speed of the motor, to obtain maximum torque per amp, by compensating for the voltage loss and phase shift due to the stator inductance. Above base speed, a voltage regulator is enabled to maintain the voltage of the PMM at the base rating, by producing negative Ids,ref. The flux produced in the stator counteracts the constant flux of the magnets, thereby maintaining the motor terminal volts constant as the counter EMF goes up. PMMs have a fixed flux and therefore a fixed V/Hz ratio. ● Below base speed, the voltage regulator output is clamped at zero, so it adds no more flux to the machine. The reference for the voltage is rated motor voltage. ● Above base speed, the voltage regulator comes out of the clamp limits, and Ids current starts to move in a negative direction, producing a counter field in the stator inductance that maintains the motor terminal voltage to the motor rated value. 97

)OX[ YROWDJH UHJXODWRU

9UDWHG

ː

,GV UHI

3, /3) ,GV UDWHG

Figure 5-12

Auto Phase Advance Voltage Regulator

The figures below show the vector diagrams for auto phase advance mode below and above base speed: 4 D[LV 9GV 9V

9GV M; /,V &HPI

&XUUHQW ,TV ,V 9TV )OX['V

Figure 5-13

' D[LV

Auto Phase Advance below base speed

● Ids,ref = 0 ● Drive output PF < 1 (motor inductance voltage drop is compensated)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

43


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes ● Motor PF (rotor reference) = 1 with the motor inductance drop being compensated ● Auto PF is on (XL compensation) 4 D[LV M; /,V &HPI

9V

,TV

&XUUHQW ,V

,GV

Figure 5-14

)OX['V

' D[LV

Auto Phase Advance above base speed

● Ids,ref is from the output of the voltage regulator ● Drive output PF < 1 (motor inductance voltage drop is compensated) ● Motor PF < 1 (XL compensation is on) ● Ids < 0 Parameter Settings for PMM Control The parameters associated with this control mode are: ● Stator Ls Total (1081) to select auto PF or auto phase advance control. ● Reactive current mode (2981) to select the mode of operation. ● Output Ids (2982) to enter a value between -100.0 % and 100.0 % for manual control.

5.2.7

PMM with Conveyor Starting a PMM on a conveyor system is more involved than starting it stand-alone due to the mechanical linkages between different motors. The sequence requires a separate PLC to coordinate the entire starting sequence. This description describes the starting sequence and interface provided by the Siemens GH180 drive to an external PLC. It does not provide the PLC programming. Contact Siemens factory for a complete understanding of this feature. Refer to the appendices located at the end of this manual. Enabling the PMM with Conveyor Feature Begin by setting the parameter “PMM for Conveyor” (2983) to “Enable”. This enables the proper starting sequence internal to the drive by enabling the handshaking interface for the external PLC. For PMM pulleys coupled through a common shaft, the rotor angles must be aligned electrically before torque can be applied by both the lead and tail motors connected to the same shaft. By adding an offset angle to the tail motor that is the difference between the two rotor angles, the motors work together properly. The Offset is stored in the parameter “Current Offset

44

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes Angle” (2984). The offset angle for the reference motor (head) or, for systems with only one motor per shaft, is always set to zero. For starting multiple pulleys with PMMs attached, the sequence is essentially the same for single motor as well as multiple motors – once the tail motor offset is entered. New parameters added in this design. These are effective once the feature is enabled. Table 5-2

New Parameters

NAME

ID

PARAMETER PURPOSE

PMM for Conveyor

2983

Enables this coordinated startup feature

Current Offset Angle

2984

Sets the rotor offset for the “tail” motor only

Current Scan Angle

2985

Sets the sweep range for the PMM rotor angle

Current Scan Time

2986

Sets the total time for rotor angle alignment

Current Stability Time

2987

Sets a delay between steps to allow current settling

The existing parameters used for this feature. NAME

ID

PARAMETER PURPOSE

Control Loop Type

2050

Sets the drive for PMM control mode

Torque Current

2962

Value of torque current for entire angle sweep

Current Ramp Time

2963

Sets the current ramp rate (time to 1 PU)

2090

Sets the minimum speed level for holding

Trq Current 2

2965

Sets a secondary current level after motor starts to turn

Flux Ramp Rate

3160

Used as a time delay to allow motor to turn

PLL Acq Time

2964

Time delay for PLL acquisition of flux angle

Accel Time 1

2270

Sets the speed ramp rate

Speed Fwd Min Limit 1

1

The following can replace the min speed limit 1 if the system is configured accordingly.

1

● Speed Fwd Min Limit 2 (ID 2110) ● Speed Fwd Min Limit 3 (ID 2130) ● Speed Rev Min Limit 1 (ID 21530) ● Speed Rev Min Limit 2 (ID 2170) ● Speed Rev Min Limit 3 (ID 2190)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

45


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes PMM Mode Selected by Enable Parameter 2983

SOP Flags: PmmStartupCon nue_O

2963

PmmRotorAligned_I 2962

Iq

Closed Loop Control

2965

2987

2986

2987

2984+2985

DeltaS (Electrical Angle)

Rota on Started

2984

2984-2985 2090

Speed Demand

2964

2090 × 2270

Figure 5-15

Timing Diagram with Parameter ID Numbers

Note All parameters should be set the same in all drives with the exception of the offset angle. Single Motor Conveyor Control The scenario shown in figure Loosely Coupled Conveyor System depicts sequential motors that are loosely coupled through a pulley belt. There is one motor for each pulley. The only coupling between motor is through the conveyor belt.

46

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes

M Figure 5-16

M

M

Loosely Coupled Conveyor System

The alignment is still required, but the pulleys are expected to slip on the belt to align the rotor angle displacement between the motors on all pulleys. There is no further calibration required. The offset angle should be set to zero because it is not needed. The motors are then available for a coordinated start of all pulleys on the conveyor system. Dual Motor Converyor Control Dual motor conveyor control required an offset to the tail motor. Motors share a common shaft and are mechanically locked together as shown by ‘A’ and ‘B’ and then ‘C’ and ‘D’ in the figure Tightly Coupled Conveyor System. It is essential to correct for the rotor flux differences based on physical alignment on these shafts. The motors sharing a common shaft must be aligned with each other before they can adequately provide torque. This is a practice called calibration. Once the common motors are calibrated, the two motors must then be treated as a single unit for the startup sequence similar to the single motor control, with the pair acting as one motor in operation.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

47


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes

Motor A

Pulley 1

Motor B

Belt

Motor C

Figure 5-17

Pulley 2

Motor D

Tightly Coupled Conveyor System (typical configuration)

Offset angles of the motors on each pulley must be determined as described in the sequence of steps described below. 1. Referring to the typical configuration diagram of a tightly coupled convey system, start the unloaded conveyor with one motor. (example - Motor A) 2. After Motor A reaches a stable operating speed, start Motor B. 3. Using an oscilloscope to look at the stator angle of Motor A (use internal analog output) and compare with the stator angle of Motor B. The difference of these two angles is the offset angle of Motor B (= Stator Angle B – Stator Angle A) and is saved in the parameter Current Offset Angle (ID 2984). 4. For Motor A, this parameter is set to zero. 5. At the same time while the belt is moving, start Motor C and Motor D with their respective drives. 6. A scope measurement of the two stator angles (of C and D) will give the Offset of Motor D (= Stator Angle D – Stator Angle C) and is saved in parameter ID 2984. 7. For Motor C, this parameter is set to zero. The offset angle determination has to be performed only once.

48

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes Common Startup Sequence (with regard to each pulley on the conveyor) All control in this sequence is through an interface between a supervisory control and the individual motors and respective drives addressing each pulley as a single unit. Each pulley must be started separately and in sequence to align all pulleys with a common and known phase angle. Refer to the following sequence of steps. 1. All parameters must be equal for starting with the exception of the offset angle. – Set "Control Loop Type" to PMM – PMM with conveyors must be set in the correct parameter "PMM with Conveyor" set to "On". 2. On the first pulley, start all attached motors by sending a run request to all attached motors on that pulley. 3. Each pulley will go through the following: – Starting at zero degrees, ramp up current with not rotation to the level defined by "Torque Current" (2962) at the ramp rate defined by "Current Ramp Tiime" (2963). – Sweep the motor current angle from zero to a predetermined negative angle "PMM Scan Angle", back through zero to the positive of the entered angle, then back to zero. This entire range is swept at a rate equal to the "Angle Scan Time". – Maintain current after sweep at zero degrees. 4. "PmmRotorAligned_I" SOP flag is set true by the drive and the motor remains with current at zero degrees in a holding mode, waiting for the continue command. 5. After each pulley in turn is aligned and showing the aligned flag, a commencement flag, "PmmStartupContinue_O", must be issued to all drives, on all pulleys in the conveyor simultaneously. 6. The motors will start and move to the minimum speed setting "Speed Fwd Min Limit 1", 2, or 3 or "Speed Rev Min Limit 1", 2, or 3. The speed is increased by the rate of the speed ramp. All drives require the same parameters since this is open loop control. 7. Once at minimum speed, the ramp is held and the current held for a time delay equal to the flux ramp rate "Flux Ramp Rate" (3160) to ensure the motor is moving. Then "Low Frequency Compensation" is enabled. 8. The current is then ramped down to a secondary current level defined by "Trq Current 2" (2965) – if it is lower than the first level 9. The drive waits at this state to acquire the flux angle and stabilize the PLL. The delay is defined for a period set by "PLL Acq Time" (2964). 10.The flux and speed loops are enabled and the PLL is used as a source for the current angle. The speed ramp is released and the speed regulator preset to the PLL acquisition frequency. 11.After an additional 2 second delay, the PMM PF operation is enabled – if used. The high starting torque mode is complete and the "HighStartingTorqueModeComplete_I" SOP flag is set true. 12.The startup sequence is complete and the conveyor can run unimpeded with the PLC providing all signals to all connected drives continuously.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

49


NXGpro Control Description 5.2 Control Modes

5.2.8

Synchronous Motor with DC Brushless Exciter (SMDC) Synchronous Motor with DC Brushless Exciter (SMDC) control is used for all applications with synchronous motors (SMs) that have a brushless DC exciter. Unlike SMs with an AC exciter, SMs with a brushless DC exciter require a different starting strategy to pull the motor into synchronization. For normal SM operation with brushless AC excitation, the full flux is already established when the VFD starts. The DC exciter cannot provide any main field current, and hence the flux, when at standstill. To start such a machine, the VFD applies a high starting torque current with a slowing rotating vector, to align enough with the rotor poles to begin magnetization of the motor. When alignment begins, the motor shaft will begin to spin. Once the motor is rotating, the drive will pull the motor into synchronization and transition to normal SMC. Startup is based on the high starting torque method already implemented in the control code. It adds a separate starting state machine that requires only the selection of SMDC control mode. High starting torque mode is set internally and automatically. Once operational, the machine will continue in operation as a standard SM. Spinning load and fast bypass cannot be used in this control mode, these features are disabled internally. NOTICE Potential Damage to Motor If the motor does not come to a complete stop before restarting it may result in higher than rated torque on the motor and shaft, and lead to damage to the motor or load. Ensure that the motor has come to a complete stop before restarting.

Parameter Settings for SMDC The parameters associated with this control mode are detailed in Sections Drive Menu (2) Options and Motor Menu (1) Options of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing. These parameters are: ● Control loop type (2050) in the Drive Parameter Menu (2000) ● Max DC Exciter Curr (1105) in the Motor Parameter Menu (1000) ● Initial Mag Current (1106) in the Motor Parameter Menu (1000)

50

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


NXGpro Control Description 5.3 Watchdog Protections

5.3

Watchdog Protections The following internal watchdog protections function across all control modes. The purpose of watchdog protection is to shut down the drive if an internal error were to occur during operation. The watchdog protections are: ● I/O watchdog - This watchdog is built into the system firmware as part of the hardware. On an I/O watchdog trip, the digital outputs will open or close based on the parameter settings for each module. The default is to open. For analog outputs, the following responses are possible based on system parameter settings: – Default setting: the analog outputs are all set to zero. – The analog outputs will use the default values set in the parameters. – The analog outputs will retain the last values set in the parameters. Any circuitry connected to these circuits will be affected with one of these responses. ● CPU watchdog - This watchdog triggers if any processes of the drive's operating system stop functioning. This feature, enabled by the Enable Watchdog parameter (2971) monitors the state of all processes, and trips the drive after a fixed 20 seconds if any processes are non-functioning. Enable Watchdog parameter (2971) is located in the Watchdog Menu (2970). For details, refer to Section Options for Drive Menu (2) of Chapter Parameter Assignment/Addressing. ● Input breaker (M1 Permit) watchdog - This watchdog is built into the system firmware as part of the hardware. It causes the input breaker close permissive relay (M1) to open on a watchdog trip. ● Modulator watchdog - This watchdog disables all cell outputs if the CPU stops communicating with the modulator. Since the CPU has stopped functioning properly, no fault condition can display but the power electronics will shut down via the modulator watchdog. If the external Wago I/O system is used, the Wago watchdog must be enabled. Refer to "Wago timeout" parameter (2850) for additional information.

See also Options for Drive Menu (2) (Page 92)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

51


NXGpro Control Description 5.4 Control Loops

5.4

Control Loops The control includes three main control loops that are defined in the following sections.

5.4.1

Current Loop The current loops form the innermost loop of the control system. It is essential that these loops are stable for correct operation of the drive. When the current loop gains are very low, then the drive output currents do not have a sinusoidal waveshape, i.e., dead-bands can be seen around the zero-crossings, and the peaks are not smooth but appear flat. On the other hand, when current loop gains are too high, then a high frequency ringing appears on the sinusoidal current waveform. IOC trips can also occur if this is the case. Default values of the current loop gains are sufficient for most applications. Tuning may be required for high performance applications and when output filters are used. Refer to Section Output Filters in Chapter Advanced Operating Functions for more information. Lower current loop gains are recommended in synchronous transfer applications when the drive output voltage capability is only a couple of percent higher than the utility or line voltage. This capability is displayed as "Safe Voltage" on the debug screen.

See also Output Filters (Page 249)

5.4.2

Speed Loop Control of motor speed is accomplished with the speed regulator. The output of the speed loop forms the torque current command (Iqs,ref). The default speed loop gains work well when the motor and the load have similar inertia. Speed loop gains require tuning when its output shows significant oscillations during small changes in speed command. In general, when this occurs, reduce the integral gain first and then reduce the proportional gain. Default values for the double speed Kf gain and the speed loop filter time constant are sufficient. A value closer to 0.5 for the double speed gain allows reduced overshoot, while a value closer to 1.0 makes the speed regulator a traditional PI regulator and could have more overshoot. For applications where the motor and load do not have similar inertia, adjustment of the default settings is necessary, as in the following examples: ● ESP applications have motors with very low inertia. In such applications, the speed loop proportional and integral gains can be safely reduced by a factor of 5 or more from their default settings. ● Fan applications have motors with very high inertia. In such applications, the speed loop proportional and integral gains are typically reduced by a factor of 2 to 5 from their default settings. These applications, in general, do not require fast speed regulator response, and a reduction in speed loop gains prevents large or sudden changes in the torque current command.

52

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


NXGpro Control Description 5.4 Control Loops

5.4.3

Flux Loop Regulation of motor flux is accomplished with the flux control loop. The output of the flux loop forms the magnetizing current command (Ids,ref). The default flux loop gains work well for most induction motor applications. For synchronous motor applications, use lower gains. Flux loop gains require tuning when the regulator output shows significant oscillations during steady state operation.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

53


NXGpro Control Description 5.4 Control Loops

54

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Hardware Interface Description

6

This chapter details the hardware interfacing components of the NXGpro control. The scope of the interface, as described in this chapter, is from the control rack to the other components of the drive and customer interfaces including hardware descriptions of the various components. This chapter is divided into two sections, as follows: ● the first section provides an overview of the non-user accessible interfaces: these components are internal to the design and construction of the drive and are provided for reference only. ● the second section provides more detailed descriptions of the user accessible interfaces.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

55


Hardware Interface Description 6.1 Non-user Accessible Interfaces

6.1

Non-user Accessible Interfaces

6.1.1

System Inputs and Outputs for Motor Control The drive must have feedbacks from the system under control to function properly. Due to the wide range of input voltages and currents, and due also to the dangerously high levels of both input and output signals, interposing sensors are used to scale the signals to a safe and usable level in the control cabinet, and present them to the controls. These are composed of input and output voltage attenuators, input current transformers (CTs), and output Hall Effect sensors. Detailed information, including values and locations of sensors, is described in the Operating Instructions Manual for the specific system. The signals are scaled in such a way as to present the same control level signals independent of the source levels. This allows for a unitless control algorithm that is consistent in response from application to application, since the rated values are entered once for the inputs, and the drive responds in a similar fashion to scaled per unit signals. This is known as a normalized system.

System Interface Board (SIB) In the NXGpro control, a system interface board (SIB) that is external to the drive control rack (DCR) provides connectivity of these signals into the control.

Figure 6-1

System Interface Board

The SIB connects via cable to the main control board in the control rack. The SIB also contains several user connections. These are: ● Isolated encoder interface for a typical quadrature, optical encoder, interface type HTL. Refer to Section Encoder Interface. ● Trip/permissive to close drive main input line power contactor/circuit breaker M1. Refer to Section Dedicated I/O for Type 5 and Type 6 Pre-charge.

56

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Hardware Interface Description 6.1 Non-user Accessible Interfaces The following functions performed by the SIB provide a signal directly to the modulator to shut down all cell switching immediately: ● Inhibit or CR3 signal to modulator. Refer to Section Inhibit Input (Control Relay 3, CR3).

See also Encoder Interface (Page 61) Dedicated I/O for Type 5 and Type 6 Pre-charge (Page 70) Inhibit Input (Control Relay 3, CR3) (Page 60)

6.1.2

Test Point Port The NXGpro control has a dedicated test port for safe measurement of critical feedback signals. A DIN41612 type connector is available on the main control board for breaking out the various analog feedback signals to test points. The analog feedback signals do not have test points on the main control board and are only available through this connector. In addition to the analog signals, select FPGA signals are brought out as test points. The DIN41612 type connector allows for either the use of a test point board or an automated data collection system to directly monitor the analog feedback signals. NOTICE Risk of damage to equipment. Do not attempt direct manual measurement of signals at the port connector. This can cause damage to components. Instead always directly measure signals via the test point board. For correct use of the signals beyond the test point board, consult the design documentation for proper scaling. Refer to the table below for details of the available signals.

Table 6-1

NXGpro Test Port Signals: Connector Pins (P5)

Quantity

Name

Description

Pin Number

Scaling at Break‐ out Board

3

VIA, VIB, VIC

Phase A, B and C input voltage 1

A3; B5; A2

5.3864 Vpeak

3

VIA2, VIB2, VIC2

Phase A, B and C input voltage 2

B2; B3; B4

5.3864 Vpeak

2

IIB, IIC

Phase B and C input current

A5; A4

5.0 Vpeak

3

VMA, VMB, VMC

Phase A, B and C motor voltage

A12; A13; A14

5.3864 Vpeak

3

IMA, IMB, IMC

Phase A, B and C motor current

A7; A8; A9

5.00 Vp-p

1

VCMV

Common mode motor voltage

C1

5.3864 Vpeak

3

IFA, IFB, IFC

Phase A, B and C filter current

B7; B8; B9

5.0 Vpeak

3

VMAIL, VMBIL, VMCIL

Phase A, B and C

B11; B13; B15

~ 3.8 Vrms at 100 % speed 60 Hz

Integrated motor voltage: low speed

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

57


Hardware Interface Description 6.1 Non-user Accessible Interfaces Quantity

Name

Description

Pin Number

Scaling at Break‐ out Board

3

VMAIH, VMBIH, VMCIH

Phase A, B and C

B10; B12; B14

TBD

2

Encoder

A, B opto-couple input

C13; C14

3.3 V logic

A10

Integrated motor voltage: high speed 1

IOC

Instantaneous over current

1

IOC REF

Instantaneous over current - reference C3

1

Inhibit

8

DAC (A,B,C,D,E,F,G, H)

3 3 2

3-ph IM 0 to 3.3 V range

C2

3.3 V high = inhibit

DAC outputs

C4; C5; C6; C7; C8; C9; C10; C12

(-)5 to (+)5 V range, software dependent

FPGA

FPGA test points

A6; B6; A15

3.3 V logic

AGND

Analog ground

A1, A11, B1

N/a

DGND

Digital ground

C11, C16

N/a

1

Future Use

A16

N/a

1

Future Use

B16

N/a

1

Future Use

C15

N/a

6.1.3

Control Power The NXGpro control is powered by a dedicated modular power supply through a proprietary cable assembly that connects to the DCR at ports P6 or P7. The second port is for the redundant power supply option. The Hall Effect sensor power is also routed from this power supply through the DCR and out to the Hall Effects from the SIB. These power supplies are dedicated to the proper operation of the control and Hall Effects, and must not be used for any other purpose.

6.1.4

Modulator and Fiber Optics As part of the control system, the modulator section of the main control board provides coordinated control of the power cell units that comprise the power section of the drive to provide a clean, three-phase, sinusoidal output source to the motor. The control system inputs the desired control reference signals, and through the chosen control mode, regulates the desired output by providing the cells with the appropriate pulse width modulation (PWM) information from the modulator. The cells require the PWM information to operate the transistor H-bridge in each of the cells. The modulator communicates this and other status information with each cell via a fiber optic cable. Fiber optic cables provide needed electrical isolation from the high cell voltages. The fiber optic cable are attached to the fiber optic main board and fiber optic expansion boards in the DCR. The modulator also sends the drive enable command to each cell to enable the transistors. The cell responds with status information that is monitored with every transmission.

58

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Hardware Interface Description 6.1 Non-user Accessible Interfaces The modulator is designed to perform the following additional actions: ● The modulator can disable all drive cells in a fast manner. There are a maximum of two cell transmission periods to protect the cells. ● The modulator directly (through programmed logic) disables the operation of the cells in the following cases: – a (fiber optic) link fault which is generated if the cell does not respond properly before the next message is sent. – an IOC (Instantanious Over Current). – a PSFail (Power Supply Fail). – a HE PSFail (Hall Effect Power Supplies Fail). – any bypass fault is detected. – a hardware inhibit signal (CR3) is present. If the drive does not update the modulator in four fast loop cycles, the protection in the modulator disables the cells. This protection is the modulator watchdog which is enabled automatically anytime the drive enable is true allowing the transistors in the cells to gate or turn on.

6.1.5

Bypass Control When the bypass option is installed, the cellular configuration of the power section ensures that, if a critical component on a cell fails, the cell can be bypassed at the output of the cell and the drive will continue to run at near full capability. This is done through output contactors for each cell. The modulator controls the activation of the bypass contactors via a fiber optic link to the medium voltage (MV) bypass board. The MV bypass board contains driving and sensing circuitry to interface to the cell-based output contactors. Via this interface, if the control trips on a cell fault, it isolates the faulted cell, compensates for the neutral-shift to equalize the three output phase voltages, and re-enables the drive output after a sub-second delay depending on contactor travel time. This fast bypass feature provides maximum availability by making the cell trip as transparent as possible to the system process. DANGER Electric Shock Hazard Risk of death or serious injury. The medium voltage bypass board is located in the high voltage section of the drive and is at high voltage potential. Components in this area must only be accessed by qualified Siemens personnel.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

59


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces

6.2

User Accessible Interfaces The drive system follows an interface design concept of providing you with a singular terminal strip for access to required drive interface signals. This terminal strip may be divided into sections by voltage and use classification. The terminal strip is designated by the name TB2. Its subsections will have the prefix of TB2 and may have a suffix associated with their classification. All of the following user accessible interface signals will be brought to the TB2 terminal strip(s) for customer use. Reference the system wiring diagrams of your drive for the actual connection points.

6.2.1

Human Machine Interface The standard interface for the drive is the keypad which is detailed in Chapter Software User Interface. This is used to control the drive, change parameters, and tune and monitor performance. An optional touch screen HMI is offered running either the PC based tool or application proprietary software. In addition, a PC based tool can optionally be connected for remote control, configuration and monitoring via an Ethernet connection. The drive tool includes all of the functionality of the keypad plus it provides graphing capability for a number of internal control signals. The drive tool is part of a collection of tools known collectively as the ToolSuite. Refer to the NXGpro ToolSuite Software Manual for further information. As part of the diagnostic capabilities of the NXGpro control, diagnostic information is available through connection to the VGA port on the DCR. Control of the screens is achieved through the use of a standard PC keyboard attached to one of the USB ports on the DCR. This capability is also available through the ToolSuite software. Refer to the NXGpro ToolSuite Software Manual for further information.

See also Software User Interface (Page 313)

6.2.2

Inhibit Input (Control Relay 3, CR3) The inhibit input, previously known as the control relay 3 (CR3) input, is used to directly control the output of the drive by removing the drive enable bit in the modulator. This removes the ability for the cells to be commanded to switch. This is a hardware to logic connection, no software is involved from this input. There is an SOP function that is similar but involves software. It is important to note that this only removes the ability for the cells to switch, not the medium voltage potential of the drive, nor the inertial energy of the motor and driven application. The inhibit input is located on the signal interface board. The input is optically isolated and can be either 24 VDC or 120 VAC depending on which set of input connections are used. Both connections cannot be used at the same time. Typically, internal I/O power is used to drive the circuit. The circuit is arranged in a series failsafe configuration. Door switch devices may be part of the circuit within the drive. Dry contacts are recommended but not required unless the circuit run is excessively long. The voltage connection used is based on the specific drive

60

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces configuration. The user connection is TB2. Consult the drive specific wiring diagrams for exact pin connections.

6.2.3

Encoder Interface Closed loop vector control requires speed feedback signals. These inputs come from an encoder that directly senses the shaft speed and relative position of the motor being driven. The NXGpro control encoder option uses quadrature differential pair signal logic with HTL (9 to 15 V) logic levels for noise immunity. The control does not support a marker option for the encoder. The recommended encoder should be isolated and meet these output specifications. The 15 VDC power supply for the encoder application should not be shared for other purposes. Note the cable and shielding requirements provided with the drawings. The shielding between the encoder and the drive must never be terminated at both ends due to the potential for damaging noise currents. The resulting channel A and channel B signals from the differential pair signals are directly proportional to the motor shaft speed. The signals are 90° out of phase with each other. The signals switch phase relationship depending on the direction of rotation.

(QFRGHU /RJLF LV +7/ WR 9 TXDGUDWXUH GLIIHUHQWLDO SDLU FRQVLVWHQW ZLWK GHYLFH GULYHUV

,QWHUQDO FDEOH VKRXOG EH GRXEOH VKLHOGHG ZLWK GUDLQ ZLUH KDYLQJ WZLVWHG SDLU $:* RU ODUJHU ,QWHUQDO VKLHOG WHUPLQDWLRQ VKRXOG RFFXU DW 7% RQO\

7ZLVWHG SDLUV DUH IRU DVVRFLDWHG VLJQDOV $ DQG $ % DQG % 9 DQG 9 ,I DQ\ H[WUD ZLUHV DUH SUHVHQW WKH\ VKRXOG EH WHUPLQDWHG DW ERWK HQGV WR WKH VKLHOG 6KLHOG ZLUH

7ZLVWHG SDLU 1;*SUR '&5

7% HQFRGHU

6,%

([WHUQDO FDEOH VKRXOG EH GRXEOH VKLHOGHG ZLWK GUDLQ ZLUH KDYLQJ WZLVWHG SDLU $:* RU ODUJHU 3OHQXP W\SH SUHIHUUHG

7ZLVWHG SDLU

6KLHOG WHUPLQDWLRQ VKRXOG RFFXU DW HLWKHU GULYH HQG RU HQFRGHU HQG EXW 1(9(5 ERWK GULYH HQG LV SUHIHUUHG

TB1

6,% &DEOH

56

A(+)

54

A(-)

50

B(+)

48

B(-) 9 9

9'& 1;*SUR XVHU , 2 ERDUG

6KLHOG ZLUH

Figure 6-2

NXGpro Encoder Interface

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

61


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces The signal level at the input to the drive is 0.5 VDCmax for the low signal and 13.5 to 15 VDCnominal (18 VDCmax) for the high signal. Siemens recommends a minimum pulse rate of 1024 pulses per revolution to ensure good low speed regulation. Note The drive requires all four feedback signals to function properly.

6.2.4

User Inputs and Outputs The drive provides terminal strips as required for end-user connection of analog and digital input/output (I/O) signals to the drive. Specific I/O implementation is customized for each drive and you must refer to the drawings provided with the drive. The control interfaces each of these I/O points via fiber optic connected user I/O boards or RS232 connected WAGO expansion I/O modules (or both). Up to four fiber optically connected user I/O boards may be connected in linear series for greater capabilities. The first board in the series is always dedicated to I/O points critical to the drive operation. The other expansion I/O connections, as required, are intended for user to system I/O that is for typical drive operation or non-critical for protection. In defining the I/O, the I/O points associated with the user I/O board(s) are referred to as internal I/O and the WAGO is referred to as external I/O. The system operating program (SOP) determines the routing of signals to each of these I/O points, while the control provides a means to define the signal, the type and the scaling of the analog signals.

See also SOP Development and Operation (Page 370)

6.2.4.1

User I/O Board Typically an NXGpro control system has a fiber optic connected user I/O board for system interconnections. The first board is always used for the critical I/O of the system. Refer to Section Dedicated I/O for the mapping of these I/O. The control system can support up to three additional user I/O boards via fiber optic communication. The boards may be remotely located up to 35 meters in fiber length. Available boards support either all 24 V or all 120 V on their digital inputs. The digital inputs cannot be mixed between the given voltage levels. The system is fixed for a particular voltage level by the board chosen.

62

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces Each board contains the following I/O: I/O Type

Number of I/O

Ranges/Configuration

Analog input

3

● #1 input: 0 to 20 mA or 4 to 20 mA. ● #2 and #3 inputs: Selectable between: –

0 to 20 mA or

4 to 20 mA or

0 to 10 VDC or

3 wire 100 Ω RTD

Analog output

2

0 to 20 mA or 4 to 20 mA output

Digital input

20

All 24 VDC or all 120 VDC (depending on the board chosen)

Digital output

16

Form C Relay 1 Amp, 250 VAC, COSo = 0.4; 1 Amp, 30 VDC

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

63


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces 2XWSXW VLGH RI ERDUG

,QSXW VLGH RI ERDUG

GLJLWDO LQSXWV HLWKHU 9$& RU 9'&

IRUP & UHOD\ RXWSXWV

9'& SRZHU WR ERDUG

DQDORJ LQSXWV > WR P$@ > WR P$ WR 9'& RU ZLUH 37 @

&RQWURO ILEHU RSWLF

GDLV\ FKDLQ OLQNV

DQDORJ WR P$ RXWSXWV

6KLHOG FRQQHFWLRQ IRU DQDORJ LQSXW FDEOHV

Figure 6-3

%RDUG VKLHOG JURXQG FRQQHFWLRQ WR SDQHO

NXGpro User I/O Board

The 20 digital inputs are electrically isolated into five groups of four with a common low side connection for each group. All terminals of the form C relays are available for the digital outputs. The analog I/O are all individually isolated. The analog circuits are internally powered and do not require a separate supply. In addition, the 0 to 10 V inputs provide an isolated 11 VDC supply for the use of a 10 K Ohm potentiometer. While the circuits have a higher isolation rating, the actual isolation is limited by the ratings of the connectors used (300 VAC). Actual usage of these connections will depend on the individual wiring of the drive to the TB2 terminal strip. Refer to the drive specific wiring diagrams. While gain and offset adjustments of internal analog I/O is provided for in the software for previous generations of equipment, the NXGpro user I/O boards do not require adjustment for

64

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces 0 to 20 and 4 to 20 mA operation. Some minor adjustment may be required for 0 to 10 VDC and RTD usage due to application variations. The board has a built in controller which manages the I/O peripherals and also the communication between the board and the system. Software options exist to allow for the choice of last state, defined state or zero state in case of loss of communications with the control. The board itself requires an external power supply of 24 VDC. Two power supply connections are provided to allow for a redundant power supply option. The board does not contain circuitry to detect loss of power supply at this time. The connections to the system are simple and there are removable plug-in terminal blocks for I/O and power supply. The fiber optics use the same modular snap and lock system as the cells and bypass. Two ground lugs are provided for panel bonding and shielding. The following table shows the I/O identifiers and SOP flag names for each I/O point on the user I/O boards connected via fiber optic interconnection: I/O Type

I/O Name

Corresponding SOP Flags Board 1 (Standard)

Analog input

AI1 to AI3

N/a

Analog output

AO1 to AO2

N/a

Digital input

DI1 (0a) to DI20 (3e)

InternalDigitalInput0a_I to InternalDigitalInput3e_I

Digital output

DO1 to DO16

InternalDigitalOutput0_O to InternalDigitalOutput15_O Board 2 (Optional)

Analog input

AI4 to AI6

N/a

Analog output

AO3 to AO4

N/a

Digital input

DI21 (0a) to DI40 (3e)

InternalDigital2Input0a_I to InternalDigital2Input3e_I

Digital output

DO17 to DO32

InternalDigital2Output0_O to InternalDigital2Output15_O Board 3 (Optional)

Analog input

AI7 to AI9

N/a

Analog output

AO5 to AO6

N/a

Digital input

DI41 (0a) to DI60 (3e)

InternalDigital3Input0a_I to InternalDigital3Input3e_I

Digital output

DO33 to DO48

InternalDigital3Output0_O to InternalDigital3Output15_O Board 4 (Optional)

Analog input

AI10 to AI2

N/a

Analog output

AO7 to AO8

N/a

Digital input

DI61 (0a) to DI80 (3e)

InternalDigital4Input0a_I to InternalDigital4Input3e_I

Digital output

DO49 to DO64

InternalDigital4Output0_O to InternalDigital4Output15_O

See also Dedicated I/O (Page 69)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

65


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces

6.2.4.2

Discrete External I/O via WAGO System The control provides an interface to connect external analog and digital control signals to the drive. The interface is flexible in the amount of I/O needed and provided to the system. This is referred to as external user I/O in the software and is typically done through a WAGO configured system. ● External digital I/O – The external WAGO digital inputs and outputs are available to the communication networks. The WAGO digital inputs are mapped directly to SOP flags for use within the SOP. Digital I/O data is available and usable within the SOP (refer to Chapter Operating the Software for further information).The SOP has predefined variable names for external digital I/O. The SOP makes use of these I/O for whatever functionality or logic is required. – Digital I/O is available for use with the communication networks. Refer to the NXGpro Communication Function Manual A5E33486415. ● External analog I/O – Analog I/O data is used as assigned to the system through menu selection, by assigning a WAGO module I/O point to a menu based analog input or output, and selecting a WAGO analog input as an input to the drive via the associated analog input SOP flag. It is enabled by setting the selection true in the SOP. This can be done either directly or conditionally. Refer to the External I/O Menu (2800) in Chapter Parameter Assignment/Addressing of this manual for details of setup and usage.

See also Options for Drive Menu (2) (Page 92) Operating the Software (Page 369)

6.2.4.3

Interface for External I/O The interface that connects external control signals to the drive is the WAGO I/O system. A dedicated serial port communicates with the WAGO I/O system via Modbus protocol.

66

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces

Configuring the WAGO I/O System It is possible to customize the system per application requirements via the WAGO I/O modules (digital in/out, analog in/out). The WAGO I/O system consists of a series of DIN rail mounted modules that you can expand by inserting additional modules into the series of existing modules. These are attached to the main bus coupler and always terminated on the end of the series by a termination module. WAGO documentation details the available modules and configuration instructions. Contact Siemens concerning which modules are supported by the NXGpro software. Note Changes to the original configuration If changes are made to the original configuration of the WAGO system in the drive system, the SOP must be reviewed for proper assignment of I/O and function of SOP. Grouping I/O Modules The WAGO modules are color coded by general function as shown in the table below. When assembling a series, like modules must be grouped together. WAGO analog modules typically provide two input or output points but are not isolated from each other per module. Isolation and power distribution modules assist in configuration by providing a common power rail and/or isolation of the module group. If properly organized, the system can service differing voltage levels and systems. Refer to literature on the WAGO website for specific information about limitations and power equipment.

0RGEXV &RXSOHU (QG 7HUPLQDWRU

'LJLWDO ,QSXW 'LJLWDO 2XWSXWV

Figure 6-4

$QDORJ ,QSXWV

WAGO I/O System

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

67


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces Table 6-2

WAGO I/O Module Color Codes

Module Function

Color

Digital Output

Red

Digital Input

Yellow

Analog Output

Blue

Analog Input

Green

Special Module

Colorless

Setting DIP switches on the Modbus coupler The Modbus coupler provides the communication between the control and the WAGO I/O system. The Modbus coupler is configured at the Siemens factory and there is normally no need to make changes. NOTICE Changing standard settings Only personnel trained by Siemens are entitled to perform changes of standard settings. Work carried out incorrectly can result in damage to the equipment and in breakdown during operation. Ensure that only personnel trained by Siemens carry out work on the equipment.

6.2.5

I/O Configuration The control system contains a programmable software feature that allows for interaction with the functionality of the drive, this is called the system operating program (SOP) interpreter. The SOP interpreter is built into the drive core software for execution of the SOP. To configure the I/O, both internal and external, the IO must be assigned within the SOP for the system. The SOP interpreter maps the digital I/O points in the hardware to internal drive system flags based on the information in the SOP. It is also possible for inputs and outputs not specifically assigned to be inferred in the SOP by use of their dedicated function in a program statement. In the more advanced format, simple Boolean relationships allow more complex combinations of external or internal inputs. In addition, timers, counters, and comparators, allow great configurability to the logic. Note The SOP is written and compiled externally, therefore error checking is done at the compiler level. Follow correct implementation of the SOP as described in Chapter Operating the Software. If not followed correctly this could result in drive instability.

68

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces

See also Operating the Software (Page 369)

6.2.6

Dedicated I/O NXGpro control systems must utilize at least one user I/O board. Some of the I/O on the first board have been given standard assignments. This improves response time, and prevents changes in the SOP from affecting the drive protection measures assigned to the specific I/O. These standard assignments are referred to as dedicated I/O. The following sections describe these dedicated assignments.

6.2.6.1

Dedicated I/O for Type 4 Pre-charge The following are Type 4 pre-charge assignments. They are internally controlled and do not require SOP intervention. Note Tripped Pre-charge Circuit Breaker Occurrences The pre-charge circuit breaker shall be tripped if any of the following occurs: ● Over-voltage (>115%) occurs during pre-charge ● ● ● ● ● ●

Under-Voltage Trip (PCVMRStatus_O) Input Protection Fault LFR Trip PB4/E-Stop M2 Contactor Open Status Failure Trip_CB2 (TripPrechargeCB2_O) is asserted

The SOP input control flags below are available for particular cell types using the pre-charge function by selecting Type 4 pre-charge. No dedicated inputs are used. Table 6-3

Type 4 SOP Input Control Flags

Flag

Function

Description

StartCellPrecharge_O

PrechargeRequest

Request to start pre-charge

PrechargeM2CloseAck_O

M2CloseACK

Feedback of M2 contact

PrechargeM1CloseAck_O

M1CloseACK

Feedback of M1 contact

TripPrechargeCB2_O (SOP)

TripPrechargeCB2

Request trip of pre-charge CB

PCVMRStatus_O

PCVMRStatus

Precharge voltage (CB UV trip) status - '1' = voltage okay

CB2Status_O

CB2Status

Precharge CB status - '1' = CB is closed

There are 16 digital outputs on the first user I/O board: ● DO-0 to DO-15

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

69


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces There is one digital output on the system interface board: ● SIB M1 DOUT Table 6-4

Type 4 Dedicated and SOP Outputs

Dedicated Output*

Terminal

SOP Feedback

Function

Description

DO-14

J4-7, 8, 9

CIMVType4

CIMV

Command to close M1

PrechargeM2Close_I Assigned out‐ SOP determined put

M2Close

Command to close M2

OpenPrechargeCB_I

Assigned out‐ SOP determined put

BreakerTrip

Command to open (trip) pre-charge supply breaker

M1 DOUT

SIB 51, 53, 55 M1Permit‐ Closed_I

M1Close Permissive (TIMV)

If this signal is de-energized, the drive’s me‐ dium voltage will trip immediately. If the signal is not energized, it will be an in‐ hibit.

* Dedicated Output: Refer to specific drive wiring diagram for dedicated output designations

6.2.6.2

Dedicated I/O for Type 5 and Type 6 Pre-charge The following are dedicated I/O assignments. They are internally controlled and do not require SOP intervention. If inputs and outputs are not listed below, they are controlled via SOP flags. The dedicated I/O listed below are available for particular cell types utilizing the pre-charge function by selecting type 5 or 6 pre-charge. Note Water-cooled 6SR32x cells, 750 V AP and 750 V AP 4Q, must use type 5 or 6 pre-charge. There are 20 digital inputs: ● DI-0A to DI-3A ● DI-0B to DI-3B ● DI-0C to DI-3C ● DI-0D to DI-3D ● DI-0E to DI-3E

Table 6-5

Dedicated Inputs

DI-xx*

Terminal

SOP Feedback

Function

Description

DI-2B

J7-9

InternalDigitalInput2b_I

InSyncRelayACK

Pre-charge Sync OK Note: Dedicated input is available to be used if software sync check is en‐ abled.

DI-2D

J8-9

InternalDigitalInput2d_I

PrechargeReques Request to start pre-charge t

DI-3D

J8-10

InternalDigitalInput3d_I

M2CloseACK

Feedback of M2 contact

DI-0E

J9-1

InternalDigitalInput0e_I

M3CloseACK

Feedback of M3 contact

70

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces DI-xx*

Terminal

SOP Feedback

Function

Description

DI-1E

J9-2

InternalDigitalInput1e_I

M4CloseACK

Feedback of M4 contact

DI-2E

J9-3

InternalDigitalInput2e_I

M1CloseACK

Feedback of M1 contact

* DI-xx: Refer to specific drive wiring diagram for DI-xx designations

There are 16 digital outputs on the first user I/O board: ● DO-0 to DO-15 There is one digital output on the system interface board: ● SIB M1 DOUT Table 6-6

Dedicated Outputs

DO-xx*

Terminal

SOP Feedback

Function

Description

DO-9

J3-4, 5, 6

InternalDigitalOutput9

PrechgCompleteM1Close

Command to close M1

DO-10

J3-7, 8, 9

InternalDigitaOutput10

M2Close

Command to close M2

DO-11

J3-10, 11, 12 InternalDigitalOutput11

M3Close

Command to close M3

DO-12

J4-1, 2, 3

InternalDigitalOutput12

M4Close

Command to close M4

DO-13

J4-4, 5, 6

InternalDigitalOutput13

BreakerTrip

Command to open (trip) precharge supply breaker

M1 DOUT

SIB 51, 53, 55

M1PermitClosed_I

M1Close Permissive (TIMV)

If this signal is de-energized, the drive’s medium voltage will trip immediately. If the signal is not energized, it will be an inhibit.

* DO-xx: Refer to specific drive wiring diagram for DO-xx designations

See also System Inputs and Outputs for Motor Control (Page 56)

6.2.6.3

Dedicated I/O for Input Protection (IP) The following are dedicated I/O for input protection usage. Any cell type may use these dedicated I/O if parameter Dedicated Input Protect (7108) is set "ON". If set to "OFF" this dedicated I/O will not function unless air-cooled 6SR4_0 cells or water-cooled 6SR32x cells are used. These cells must use dedicated inputs and outputs for IP faults, which are on by default. Turning parameter Dedicated Input Protect (7108) off will be overridden by the software code and still be active (on).

Table 6-7

Dedicated Inputs

DI-xx*

Terminal

SOP Feedback

Function

Description

DI-3E

J9-4

InternalDigitalInput3e_I

LFRInputProtectACK

Latch Fault Relay (LFR) status

* DI-xx: Refer to specific drive wiring diagram for DI-xx designations

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

71


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces Table 6-8

Dedicated Outputs

DO-xx*

Terminal

DO-15 M1 DOUT

SOP Feedback

Function

Description

J4-10, 11, 12 InternalDigitalOutput3e_I

LFRInputProtect

Command to set LFR (1 sec pulse)

SIB 51, 53, 55

M1Close Permissive (TIMV)

If this signal is de-energized, the drive’s medium voltage will trip immediately.

M1PermitClosed_I

If the signal is not energized, it will be an inhibit. * DO-xx: Refer to specific drive wiring diagram for DO-xx designations

Cell types or Pre-charge modes when Dedicated I/O is not used For all cell types and pre-charge modes that do not have dedicated I/O assignments or if the user I/O board is not used, (i.e. when using WAGO I/O), internal digital I/O must be mapped to SOP flags associated with the function. The flags are entirely controlled via the SOP.

Tamper Resistant Input Protection The "Tamper Resistant Input Protection" feature tests the proper functioning of the input circuit breaker (ICB). The ICB must function correctly or the drive will be inhibited thereby preventing drive operation. Drives equipped with NXGpro control require an input circuit breaker to protect the drive. Refer to the Operating Instructions manual supplied with the drive for further information on the coordinated input protection scheme. Note Drives produced prior to NXGpro control may not be equipped with an ICB. The "Tamper Resistant Input Protection" feature requires the completion of a test to verify that the input circuit breaker is operating correctly and is able to remove medium voltage within a specified timeframe. ● The test must be performed and successfully passed before the drive will be permitted to run. The test must be run once initially and will rerun automatically any time the system opens the input breaker. The result of the test is stored in nonvolatile memory in the NXGpro control so that the test need not be performed every time the system is repowered. ● If this test is not performed and successfully passed, the drive will be inhibited and will not be permitted to run. ● This test must be performed and successfully passed if the NXGpro DCR rack is replaced.

72

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces Menu parameters associated with the "Tamper Resistant Input Protection" feature are as follows: ● Parameter ID 7127 "Drive Has Input Breaker": This parameter indicates that the drive has an input breaker that is under NXGpro control. – The default setting is "yes". – Setting this parameter to "no" for a drive originally equipped with NXGpro control will cause incorrect drive operation. The "no" option is for retrofit purposes only for systems that are not utilizing an input circuit breaker. Note Siemens recommends always using an ICB. Note Incorrectly setting this parameter to "no" for drives which require ICB protection will result in an "Input Breaker Required" fault. ● Parameter ID 7125 "Input Breaker Open Time": This parameter is used to set the maximum expected opening time for the input breaker when using Tamper Resistant Input Protection. – The default time is 0.4 seconds. – The maximum time setting is 0.5 seconds. ● Parameter ID 7126 "Test IP Interrupt Time": This parameter initiates the test of the "Tamper Resistant Input Protection" to measure the ICB response time. The input breaker will open during the test and removal of medium voltage within the required time period will be verified. Refer to Chapter Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms, Section Handling Tamper Resistant Input Protection Related Faults for fault related information. The following table provides information for terminal block TB1 connection. Refer to the drive specific wiring diagrams for TB2 connection points. Table 6-9

SIB TB1 Connection Information

Input circuit breaker (digital, form C relay out, either 24 VDC or 120 VAC)

M1 DOUT common

SIB TB1-51

M1 DOUT NC

SIB TB1-53

M1 DOUT NO

SIB TB1-55

See also System Inputs and Outputs for Motor Control (Page 56) Drive Faults and Alarms (Page 382)

6.2.7

Network Connections The control system has options for two network connections. These are supported through Anybus modules installed within the DCR.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

73


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces Anybus Modules The Anybus modules are network specific communication boards with a proprietary interface to the control. They are mounted in the DCR chassis during the assembly of the control for the specific order.

1

Network 1

2 Network 2 Figure 6-5 Anybus Network 1 and 2 on DCR

Refer to the NXGpro Communication Manual for further information. Ethernet Port The DCR Ethernet port, located on the end of the DCR, is for maintenance only. It is secured by physical access only. The port is capable of 10/100 Mb speeds. Connection of this port to

74

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces any etwork is strong discouraged. Refer to the NXGpro Communication Manual for further information and supported protocols. Modem The modem port is a special case communication port for monitoring status of the drive only. Refer to the NXGpro Communication Manual for further information. 1;*SUR FKDVVLV ERWWRP YLHZ

3 $

([WHUQDO , 2 3

9*$ (WKHUQHW 3

86%

Figure 6-6

3

.H\SDG

-

0RGHP

Ethernet and Modem on DCR

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AJ, A5E33474566_EN

75


Hardware Interface Description 6.2 User Accessible Interfaces

76

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


7

Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.1

Menu Descriptions Note Changing Drive Parameters Only Siemens trained personnel are authorized to change drive parameters. Familiarize yourself with the safety notes in Section Safety Notes for Parameter Changes and preferentially contact Siemens customer service before changing the default configuration. The following sections contain a description of parameter items available in the drive parameter menu structure. Table Menu and Submenu Summary lists main menus and submenus of the system. Each menu and submenu is associated with an ID shown in the ID column. Use the key sequence [SHIFT]+[⇒] followed by the ID number to directly access each menu item. Use the four arrow keys to navigate through the menu tree.

Table 7-1

Menu and Submenu Summary

Menu

ID

Motor Menu

1

Drive Menu

2

Submenu Names

ID

Table

Motor parameter

1000

Motor Parameter Menu

Current Profile

1092

Current Profile Menu

Limits

1120

Limits Menu

Auto-tune*

1250

Auto-tune Menu

Encoder

1280

Encoder Menu: CLVC only

Drive parameter

2000

Drive Parameter Menu

PMM Control

2980

PMM Control Menu

Speed setup

2060

Speed Setup Menu

Torque reference

2210

Torque Reference Menu

Speed ramp setup

2260

Speed Ramp Setup Menu

Critical frequency

2340

Critical Frequency Menu

Spinning load

2420

Spinning Load Menu

Conditional time setup

2490

Conditional Timer Setup Menu

Cells

2520

Cell Menu

Sync transfer

2700

Synchronous Transfer Menu

External I/O

2800

External I/O Menu

Internal I/O

2805

Internal I/O Menu

Output connection

2900

Output Connection Menu

High starting torque

2960

High Starting Torque Menu

Watchdog

2970

Watchdog Menu

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

Description Enter motor-specific data. These parame‐ ters provide per unit ratings for most of the output variables. Configure the VFD for various load condi‐ tions and drive applica‐ tions.

77


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.1 Menu Descriptions Menu

ID

Stability Menu

3

Auto Menu

Main Menu

Logs Menu

4

5

6

Drive Protect Menu

7

Meter Menu

8

Communications Menu

78

9

Submenu Names

ID

Table

Description

Input processing

3000

Input Processing Menu

Output processing

3050

Output Processing Menu

Control loop test

3460

Control Loop Test Menu

Speed profile

4000

Speed Profile Menu

Analog inputs

4090

Analog Input Menu

Analog outputs

4660

Analog Outputs Menu

Speed setpoints

4240

Speed Setpoint Menu

Adjust the VFD's vari‐ ous control loop gains, including current and speed regulator gains. Configure various speed setpoint, pro‐ file, critical speed avoidance and compa‐ rator parameters.

Incremental speed setup

4970

Incremental Speed Setup Menu

PID select

4350

PID Select Menu

Set up PID parame‐ ters.

Comparator setup

4800

Comparator Setup Menu

Configure the analog comparators control‐ led through the SOP.

Motor

1

Motor Menu

Drive

2

Drive Menu

Access menus directly from the keypad.

Stability

3

Stability Menu

Auto

4

Auto Menu

Logs

6

Logs Menu

Drive protect

7

Drive Protect Menu

Meter

8

Meter Menu

Communications

9

Communications Menu

Security edit functions

5000

Security Edit Functions Menu

Configure security fea‐ tures. Configure and inspect the event, alarm or fault, and historic logs of the VFD.

Event log

6180

Event Log Menu

Alarm/fault log

6210

Alarm/Fault Log Menu

Historic log

6250

Historic Log Menu

Input protection

7000

Input Protect Menu

Adjust set point limits for critical VFD varia‐ bles. Set up variables for display to LCD.

Display parameters

8000

Display Parameters Menu

Hour meter setup**

8010

Hour Meter Setup

Input harmonics

8140

Input Harmonics Menu

Fault display override*

8200

Meter Menu

Serial port setup

9010

Serial Port Setup Menu

Network control

9943

See Communications Manual

Network 1 configure

9900

Network 2 configure

9914

Display network monitor*

9950

Configure the various communications fea‐ tures of the VFD.

Communications Menu

Serial echo back test*

9180

See Communications Manual

Sop & serial functions

9110

Serial Functions Menu

TCP/IP setup

9300

TCP/IP Setup Menu

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.1 Menu Descriptions

* Applies to keypad only. Submenu does not show in drive tool. ** Applies to keypad only. In drive tool submenu displays in top row of status menu.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

79


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.2 Safety Notes for Parameter Changes

7.2

Safety Notes for Parameter Changes Only Siemens trained personnel are authorized to change drive parameters. Familiarize yourself with the following safety notes and preferentially contact Siemens customer service before changing the default configuration. CAUTION Changing parameter values Changes to parameter values may result in drive trip, instability or damage of the drive parts. Rated input and output variables determine internal scaling for protection, stability and control, and must never be changed from actual drive and motor ratings. Do not change settings of any of the following parameters unless you are completely certain that the change is safe. If the changes have to be done, make sure that while you change parameter settings the drive is not running and run is inhibited. NOTICE Entering correct parameter values Entering parameter values may impact drive functions severely. Do not enter parameter values unless you are completely sure of the effect your changes will have. You are responsible for providing correct parameter values. Note Consulting Siemens applications engineering The parameters discussed in this chapter are based on hardware used within the drive and on the design limits of drive components. Do not change these settings in the field to match the conditions on the site unless hardware modifications have been made and Siemens applications engineering approves of these changes. Note Preventing unauthorized parameter changes To prevent unauthorized changes to the parameters, you can set SOP flag KeySwitchLockOut_O to true. You will be able to display all parameters as usual. See Chapter Operating the Software for information about SOP flags. Additionally, you can modify the password for security levels via the security edit function at security level 7. See Section Security Access Levels and Codes for further information.

80

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.2 Safety Notes for Parameter Changes Note Using the help feature A help feature is available for all parameter settings. Press [SHIFT] + [0] key sequence on the keypad, to activate the help feature. This feature provides a text description of the desired selection, plus the parameters minimum and maximum value if applicable. If more than two lines of help text are available, use the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys to scroll through and view the complete help message. Parameters are hidden in the menu display when there is insufficient security clearance to edit the parameter. Menu items may be hidden if they do not apply to the current drive configuration. For example: If Network 1 Type (9901) is set to "none" then all associated parameters and menus from ID 9902 to 9966 (network configuration and register data) are not displayed. Table Menu and Submenu Summary lists menus with associated "Off" submenu names only. Parameters and functions found in these menus are described in the following sections. Use the associated submenu name from this table to locate the section of the chapter that explains the associated items. Menu items change with new releases of software. The menu system described here may vary slightly from the menu system on your drive. Your drive has help functions for every parameter and these can be used if the function is not described here.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

81


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.3 Options for Motor Menu (1)

7.3

Options for Motor Menu (1) Note Changing Drive Parameters Only Siemens trained personnel are authorized to change drive parameters. Familiarize yourself with the safety notes in Section Safety Notes for Parameter Changes and preferentially contact Siemens customer service before changing the default configuration. The Motor Menu (1) consists of the following menu options: ● Motor Parameter Menu (1000) ● Limits Menu (1120) ● Speed Derate Curve Menu (1151) ● Auto-tune Menu (1250) ● Encoder Menu (1280) ● Current Profile Menu (1092) These menus are explained in the tables that follow.

Table 7-2

Motor Parameter Menu (1000) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Motor frequency

1020

Hz

60.0

15.0

400.0

Enter the rated or base frequency of the motor from the nameplate.

Full load speed

1030

RPM

1780

1

31500

Enter the full load speed of the motor from the nameplate. Full load speed is base or rated speed minus slip.

Motor voltage

1040

V

4160

380

13800

Enter the rated voltage for the motor from the nameplate.

Full load current

1050

A

125.0

12.0

1500.0

Enter the rated nameplate full load current of the motor.

No load current

1060

%

25.0

0.0

100.0

Enter the no load current of the motor from the nameplate, if it is provided, or use the default value. Use of auto-tune stage 2 is NOT recommended except in special cir‐ cumstances. See note in auto-tune descrip‐ tion.

Mag current thresh 1061

%

80.0

50.0

100.0

Threshold of reactive current needed to magnetize before a 'Failed to Magnetize' fault occurs.

Motor kW rating

1010

kW

746.0

90.0

100000.0

Enter the motor kW (0.746 * Hp) from the nameplate.

Leakage induc‐ tance

1070

%

16.0

0.0

30.0

Enter the motor leakage inductance based on percent of drive base impedance if pro‐ vided on nameplate or motor sheet, or cal‐ culate using auto-tune stage 1.

82

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.3 Options for Motor Menu (1) Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Stator resistance

1080

%

0.10

0.00

25.00

Enter the stator resistance of the motor, if provided. Use the following formula to convert from ohms to percent: [%Rs = 100 * √3 * Rs (in ohms) * (Motor Current / Motor Voltage)] or use the autotune stage 1 function.

Stator Ls Total

1081

%

50.00

5.00

200.00

PMM stator inductance as the sum of leak‐ age inductance plus magnetizing stator in‐ ductance. This is for PMM motors only.

Inertia

1090

Kgm2

30.0

0.0

100000.0

Enter the rotor inertia of the motor if known (1 Kgm2 = 23.73 lbft2) or use auto-tune stage 2. See note in auto-tune description before use.

Saliency constant

1091

%

0.2

0.0

2.5

Ratio of total q-axis inductance ‘L’ to d-axis mutual inductance ‘L’. Enter as percent of base drive impedance. This is used to com‐ pensate for current ripple as the rotor poles interact with stator magnetic fields.

Max DC Exciter Curr

1105

0.25

0.00

1.00

Set the maximum exciter current when start‐ ing a SM with a DC exciter (SMDC mode).

Initial Mag Current

1106

0.04

0.00

1.00

Initial magnetizing current for starting SM with DC exciter.

Note Stator Resistance parameter can be used to improve starting torque Example: Using an example of estimated value for stator resistance, 0.42% is used. If instead, using 3300V and 156A as base values, 0.63% is used (instead of the 0.42% originally used.). Increasing the setting to 0.63% (parameter ID 1080) will result in higher IR compensation, and would also help in torque production.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

83


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.3 Options for Motor Menu (1) Table 7-3

Limits Menu (1120) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description Select the overload trip algorithm: ● Constant: fixed current-based TOL

Overload select

1130

● Straight inverse time: motor temperature-based TOL

2 for in‐ verse time with speed derating

● Inverse time with speed derating: motor temperature-based TOL ● Legacy inverse time TOL (with or without speed derating) for out-of-range motor sizes. Motor inertia must be accurate for the tem‐ perature model algorithm to work properly. Note: Select "constant" and set the next two parameters (1139 & 1140) to maximum to disable this function.

Overload pending

1139

%

105.0 for constant and inverse time set‐ tings

10.0

210.0

Set the thermal overload level at which a first level warning is issued: ● Constant mode: based on motor total current as a percent of rating. ● Inverse mode: percentage of thermal capacity based on the thermal model motor heating. This parameter is not used for legacy in‐ verse TOL options.

Overload

1140

%

110.0 for constant and inverse time set‐ tings.

20.0

210.0

Set the motor thermal overload trip level and an impending trip warning. Once this level is reached, the timeout counter is started for the overload fault. ● Constant mode: based on motor total current as a percent of rating.

100.0 for Legacy TOL modes.

● Inverse mode: percentage of thermal capacity based on the thermal model motor heating. ● Legacy inverse time TOL (with or without speed derating) for out-of-range motor sizes. Must be set to 100% for proper operation.

Overload timeout

1150

sec

5.0 for in‐ verse time modes. 60.0 for constant mode.

0.01

300.0

Set the time for the overload trip once the overload trip level has been reached. Since the inverse time algorithms estimate ther‐ mal heating of the motor, the overload time‐ out is minimal for trip.

60.0 for Legacy TOL modes.

84

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.3 Options for Motor Menu (1) Parameter

ID

Unit

Speed Derate Curve

1151

Submenus define a curve for a quadratic load Set allowable motor load as a function of for self cooling with the internal fan on the motor. speed to tailor the derating curve to the spe‐ Use manufacturers data if available. cific motor manufacturers data for best pro‐ tection. See Table Speed Derate Curve Menu (1151).

Maximum Motor In‐ 1159 ertia

Kgm2

Default

0.0

Min

0.0

Max

500000.0

Description

Set the motor inertia for calculating the mo‐ tor thermal capacity for the inverse time TOL function. This does not include load inertia. Entering zero allows the software to esti‐ mate the thermal capacity of the motor as the default. Use manufacturers data if avail‐ able. Refer to Appendix NEMA Table for the cor‐ rect value. This parameter must be non-zero for proper operation of the inverse time modes if the motor parameters are outside the supported range. This parameter does not apply for Legacy inverse time modes.

Motor trip volts

1160

V

4800

5

20000

Set the motor over-voltage trip point.

Overspeed

1170

%

120.0

0.0

290.0

Set the motor overspeed trip level as a per‐ centage of rated speed.

Underload enable

1180

I underload

1182

%

10.0

1.0

90.0

Set the current underload level based on the rated motor current.

Underload timeout

1186

sec

10.0

0.01

900.0

Set the time for underload trip. The time is cumulative, increasing and decreasing to measure total time less than the underload limit. Once the timeout is reached, the drive will trip. The drive alarms if the current falls below the threshold, with a half second hys‐ teresis.

Motor torque limit 1 1190

%

100.0

0.0

300.0

Set the motoring torque limit as a function of the rated motor current. Torque limit 1 (1190 and 1200) are used as default when no oth‐ er torque limits are selected via the SOP. The magnitude of this torque limit is the maximum effective magnitude for the re‐ maining torque limits (1200, 1210, 1220, 1230 and 1240).

Regen torque limit 1

%

-0.25

-300.0

0.0

Set the regenerative torque limit as a func‐ tion of rated motor current at full speed. The limit is allowed to increase inversely with speed for a two quadrant drive.

1200

Disable

Enable or disable underload protection.

Note: For drives with film capacitors (i.e. wa‐ ter-cooled Type 6SR325), change the set‐ ting to 0.15 %. These cells have less losses and failure to make this change could result in an over voltage trip during deceleration of the drive.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

85


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.3 Options for Motor Menu (1) Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Motor torque limit 2 1210

Parameter

ID

%

100.0

0.0

300.0

Set the motoring torque limit as a function of the available motor current. Select via the SOP.

Regen torque limit 2

%

-0.25

-300.0

0.0

Set the regenerative torque limit as a func‐ tion of rated motor current at full speed. The limit is allowed to increase inversely with speed to a maximum of the motoring limit. Select via the SOP.

1220

Note: For drives with film capacitors (i.e. wa‐ ter-cooled 6SR325), change the setting to 0.15 %. These cells have less losses and failure to make this change could result in an over voltage trip during deceleration of the drive. Motor torque limit 3 1230

%

100.0

0.0

300.0

Set the motoring torque limit as a function of the available motor current. Select via the SOP.

Regen torque limit 3

%

-0.25

-300.0

0.0

Set the regenerative torque limit as a func‐ tion of rated motor current at full speed. The limit is allowed to increase inversely with speed to a maximum of the motoring limit. Select via the SOP.

1240

Note: For drives with film capacitors (i.e. wa‐ ter-cooled 6SR325), change the setting to 0.15 %. These cells have less losses and failure to make this change could result in an over voltage trip during deceleration of the drive. Phase Imbalance Limit

1244

%

40.0

0.0

100.0

Set the current threshold level for the output phase current imbalance alarm.

Ground Fault Limit

1245

%

5.0

0.0

100.0

Set the threshold of voltage for the output ground fault alarm.

Ground Fault Time Const

1246

sec

0.017

0.001

2.000

Set the filter time constant for averaging the ground voltage and delaying the response of the ground fault detection.

Peak Reduction Enable*

1248

VFD volt rating

Select the Peak reduction (third harmonic injection point) based on VFD or motor volt‐ age rating and neutral connection: ● VFD volt rating (default) ● Motor volt rating

Loss of field level

1141

%

40.0

5.0

50.0

Set the loss of field (Ids) level for SM control.

Loss of field time‐ out

1142

sec

10.0

0.5

25.0

Set the loss of field timeout period for SM control.

*

86

The purpose of the Peak Reduction Enable (1248) parameter is to set the starting point of third harmonic injection, peak reduction, based on either the default VFD voltage rating or the motor voltage rating. Refer to the following figure. This is used in motor test stand applications where the VFD voltage rating may be considerably higher than the motor voltage rating, to reduce voltage stress on the insulation of a smaller motor.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.3 Options for Motor Menu (1)

6LQHZDYH PRGXODWLRQ ZLWK UG KDUPRQLF LQMHFWLRQ HTXLYDOHQW WR SXUH VLQHZDYH PRGXODWLRQ

3:0 GXW\ F\FOH IXOO PRGXODWLRQ

100

0RWRU YROWDJH UDWLQJ

80

60

40 3:0 PRGXODWLRQ

20

UG KDUPRQLF

0

8QFRPSHQVDWHG IXQGDPHQWDO

Figure 7-1 Table 7-4

9)' YROWDJH UDWLQJ ORZHU WKDQ SHDN RI XQFRPSHQVDWHG IXQGDPHQWDO

Peak Reduction Third Harmonic Injection

Speed Derate Curve Menu (1151) Parameters*

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

0 Percent Break Point

1152

%

0.0

0.0

200.0

Set the maximum motor load at 0% speed.

10 Percent Break Point

1153

%

31.6

0.0

200.0

Set the maximum motor load at 10% speed.

17 Percent Break Point

1154

%

41.2

0.0

200.0

Set the maximum motor load at 17% speed.

25 Percent Break Point

1155

%

50.0

0.0

200.0

Set the maximum motor load at 25% speed.

50 Percent Break Point

1156

%

70.7

0.0

200.0

Set the maximum motor load at 50% speed.

100 Percent Break Point

1157

%

100.0

0.0

200.0

Set the maximum motor load at 100% speed.

*

The parameters in this table are used to set the inverse time TOL algorithm for speed derating, in parameter Overload select (1130).

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

87


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.3 Options for Motor Menu (1) Table 7-5 Parameter

Auto-tune Menu (1250) Parameters ID

Type

AutoTune1 1251 - Curr gains

Default

Description

Off

Enables saving current loop gains in Auto-tune stage 1

1

Auto-tune stage 1

1260

Function

This function determines the stator resistance and leakage induc‐ tance of the motor. The motor does not rotate during this stage. If this function is not used the menu-entered values are used. If the function is used, the parameters will be updated with the calculated values.

Auto-tune stage 2

1270

Function

This function determines the no-load current and rotor inertia of the motor. The motor rotates during this stage. If this function is not used the menu entered values are used. Only use this function in special circumstances requiring high response rates.

1

If this parameter is set to "On", the current loop gains changed during Auto-tune stage 1 will calculate and overwrite the following current loop gain parameters:

"Current reg prop gain" (3260) "Current reg integ gain" (3270) "Prop gain during brake" (3280) "Integ gain during brake" (3290) The secondary current loop gains are unaffected: "Current reg prop gain2" (3272) "Current reg integ gain2" (3273)

Further Description of Auto-tuning Auto-tuning provides motor information that optimizes the output processing control. Autotuning is performed in two stages, both stages are optional. Enter the motor information if available, as described in Table Auto-tune Menu (1250). Refer to Section Drive Tuning in Chapter Operating the Control for further information. CAUTION Stage 2 Auto-tuning Use of Stage 2 auto-tuning increases the current loop gains. Do not use this function without guidance from Siemens customer service. Failure to do so can lead to highly unstable performance.

See also Drive Tuning (Page 219)

88

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.3 Options for Motor Menu (1) Table 7-6

Encoder Menu (1280) Parameters: Closed Loop Vector Control only

Parameter

ID

Encoder 1 PPR

Default

Min

Max

Description

1290

720

1

10000

Enter the rated number of pulses per revolution delivered by the encoder. See nameplate value.

Encoder fil‐ ter gain

1300

0.75

0.1

0.999

Set the gain of the filter for encoder feedback. This param‐ eter can have a value between 0.0 i.e., no filtering, and 0.999 i.e., maximum filtering.

Encoder loss thresh‐ old

1310

5.0

1.0

75.0

Set the level for the error between encoder output and cal‐ culated motor speed to determine encoder loss.

Encoder loss re‐ sponse

1320

Table 7-7

Unit

%

Stop (on fault)

Set the drive response to a loss of encoder event: ● Stop (on fault) ● Open Loop (control). If Open Loop is selected, set motor slip to zero.

Current Profile Menu (1092) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Motor current limit 1

1193

%

100

10

300

Current limit 1 set point for speed/current profile.

Speed at cur‐ rent lim 1

1194

%

100

-200

200

Motor speed point 1 on the speed/current profile curve.

Motor current limit 2

1195

%

100

10

300

Current limit 2 set point for speed/current profile.

Speed at cur‐ rent lim 2

1196

%

100

-200

200

Motor speed point 2 on the speed/current profile curve.

Motor current limit 3

1197

%

100

10

300

Current limit 3 set point for speed/current profile.

Speed at cur‐ rent lim 3

1198

%

100

-200

200

Motor speed point 3 on the speed/current profile curve.

Motor current limit 4

1202

%

100

10

300

Current limit 4 set point for speed/current profile.

Speed at cur‐ rent lim 4

1203

%

100

-200

200

Motor speed point 4 on the speed/current profile curve.

Motor current limit 5

1204

%

100

10

300

Current limit 5 set point for speed/current profile.

Speed at cur‐ rent lim 5

1205

%

100

-200

200

Motor speed point 5 on the speed/current profile curve.

Motor current limit 6

1206

%

100

10

300

Current limit 6 set point for speed/current profile.

Speed at cur‐ rent lim 6

1207

%

100

-200

200

Motor speed point 6 on the speed/current profile curve.

Motor current limit 7

1208

%

100

10

300

Current limit 7 set point for speed/current profile.

Speed at cur‐ rent lim 7

1209

%

100

-200

200

Motor speed point 7 on the speed/current profile curve.

Motor current limit 8

1301

%

100

10

300

Current limit 8 set point for speed/current profile.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

89


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.3 Options for Motor Menu (1) Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Speed at cur‐ rent lim 8

1302

%

100

-200

200

Motor speed point 8 on the speed/current profile curve.

Motor current limit 9

1303

%

100

10

300

Current limit 9 set point for speed/current profile.

Speed at cur‐ rent lim 9

1304

%

100

-200

200

Motor speed point 9 on the speed/current profile curve.

Further Description of Current Limit Profile Function The speed/current limit profile function can be added by modifying the SOP, This feature consists of nine set points composed of a speed and current limit value per each point that make up the total curve. The drive follows the curve made up of the nine set points, as shown in the figure below. The purpose of this function is to allow the user to set a maximum current limit point associated with a specified maximum speed point. This limit is not absolute, other factors may occur causing the control to reduce the limit, as described below.

120

100

Current limit (A)

2585

3000

80

60

40

20

0 0

730

960

1250

1560

1745

1985

2275

speed (rpm) Figure 7-2

Estimated VFD Current Limit

Current Limit Profile Operation SOP flags are used to activate this function and to indicate to the user when the function is active. SOP flag CurrentLimitProfileEnable_O must be set true to enable the function. The Current Profile Menu (ID 1092) is used to set the parameters of the profile. The current limit profile function can be explained better by describing the existing torque limit. The torque limits can be set by menus accessible using the Drive Tool, keypad, analog or

90

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.3 Options for Motor Menu (1) network registers. The actual torque limit is set by comparing these menu limits to other limiting values used in the limit logic functions. The limits are checked and the torque may be reduced during braking, cell bypass, single phase occurrence, under voltage condition, field weakening, thermal overload of the transformer as calculated by the control, and over voltage regeneration from the motor. The current limit profile is another input to set these limits, however, it does not change any of the other limiting functions as previously described in the limit logic. The control will attempt to run at the current limits set in the profile, but can not override the limitations in the limit logic. The control uses the lowest magnitude of all limit sources in the limit logic. Rollback Considerations The current limit setting in this profile is a maximum current limit setting that can be overridden by external drive factors, such as loss of an input voltage phase, loss of cells, etc. If such an event occurs, the current limit is internally calculated by the control and may not be the desired current limit that was set in the profile. In addition, if the load is increased beyond this current limit, the speed will be reduced in order to maintain torque. Reducing the speed may in turn reduce the torque depending on the next current set point within the profile. This could cause a cascading effect, and must be considered when setting up the profile.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

91


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2)

7.4

Options for Drive Menu (2) Note Changing Drive Parameters Only Siemens trained personnel are authorized to change drive parameters. Familiarize yourself with the safety notes in Section Safety Notes for Parameter Changes and preferentially contact Siemens customer service before changing the default configuration. The Drive Menu (2) consists of the following submenus: ● Drive Parameter Menu (2000) ● Speed Setup Menu (2060) ● Torque Reference Menu (2210) ● Speed Ramp Setup Menu (2260) ● Critical Frequency Menu (2340) ● Spinning Load Menu (2420) ● Conditional Timer Menu (2490) ● Cell Menu (2520) ● AP Settings Menu (2585) ● Synchronous Transfer Menu (2700) ● External I/O Menu (2800) ● Internal I/O Menu (2805) ● Output Connection Menu (2900) ● High Starting Torque Menu (2960) ● Watchdog Menu (2970) These menus are explained in the tables that follow. NOTICE IP Address Duplication Duplicating IP addresses will cause unintended communication issues that will lead to incorrect drive operation. To avoid duplication of IP addresses, ensure that the IP addresses of the drive and the PC are NOT the same before connecting an external PC to the Ethernet connection of the drive. NOTICE Setting Rated Values Incorrectly Rated values must be set according to actual rated values. Failure to do so can result in unintended performance and may disable drive protections.

92

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Note Consulting Applications Engineering The parameters discussed in this section are based on hardware used within the drive and on the design limits of drive components. Do not change these settings in the field to match the conditions on the site unless hardware modifications have been made and Siemens applications engineering approves the changes.

Table 7-8

Drive Parameter Menu (2000) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Rated input voltage

2010

V

4160

200

125000

Rated RMS input voltage to the drive. Set according to the input transformer primary voltage rating. Note: The input attenuator kit must correspond to the rated primary voltage of the transformer.

Rated input current

2020

A

100.0

12.0

3000.0

Rated RMS input current to the drive. Set according to input transformer nameplate kVA rating as noted below.*

Rated secondary power

2022

kVA

100

100

50000

Nameplate power rating of transformer secondary power in kVA For air-cooled transformers: 1. Check the transformer Rating Plate for the transformer rated power. 2. Check to see if there is the following text on the transformer Rating Plate… “kVA sum of secondaries rated at _ _ _ _ kVA”. 3. Take the larger of the two values as the transformer secondary power. For water-cooled transformers: 1. If the transformer secondary kVA value is listed use this value. 2. If the transformer secondary kVA is not listed use the listed transformer kVA. Note: For NXGpro version 6.3, this parameter has a fixed value of 50000. This value is enforced with a default and maximum value of 50000. The minimum value is set at 49995. The drive will operate properly as with all previous software versions. This fixed val‐ ue has the effect of disabling the secondary rollback function.

Harmonic load fac‐ tor

2024

Rated output volt‐ age

2030

V

1.12

1

1.25

Harmonic loading factor from transformer design en‐ gineer specification. Refer to the section of this man‐ ual "Protecting Transformer by Limiting Secondary Currents".

4160

200

23000

Rated drive output voltage RMS. Set according to the rating of the output attenuator kit. Note: This value is typically equal to or higher than the motor voltage rating.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

93


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Rated output current

2040

A

100.0

12.0

1500.0

Rated drive output current RMS. Set equal to the cell output current rating. Note: Size the output Hall effects and burden resis‐ tors for the cell current rating.

Hall Effects Voltage

2041

V

24

The required voltage of the drive's hall effect trans‐ ducers. Possible options are: ● 15 V ● 24 V

Rated Leading Vars 2042

%

50.0

0.0

75.0

Rated leading VAR output in percent of rated input transformer VA.

Rated Lagging Vars 2043

%

50.0

0.0

75.0

Rated lagging VAR output in percent of rated input transformer VA.

Control loop type

2050

OLVC

Select control loop algorithm type1: ● V/Hz for parallel motors. ● OLVC for single induction motors. ● CLVC for single induction motors with speed sensor(s). ● OLTM for checking cell modulation and testing Hall effect transducer only. Not intended for continuous motor or load control. ● SMC without speed sensor. ● CSMC with speed sensor. ● SMDC which automatically sets high starting torque. ● PMM.

Parallel system

2051

Disable

Drives/motor wind‐ ing

2052

1

1

99

Number of drives connected to a single motor.

Number of windings 2053

1

1

99

Number of sets of motor windings.

Drive index

2054

0

0

255

Drive sequence number determined by PLC.

Service Mode

2056

0

0

99999

Service mode register.

PMM Control

2980

*

1

94

Enable parallel drive control operation.

Menu for PMM control.

Rated input current calculation is derived as follows: Rated Input Current = [(kVA rating) x (802)] ÷ [(√3) x (rated nominal primary voltage) x (0.96) x (0.94) = [(kVA rating) ÷ (rated nominal primary voltage)] x 513.11 Changing the control loop algorithm type to OLTM or V/Hz disables fast bypass (2600) and spinning load (2430) regardless of parameter setting.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2)

Table 7-9

PMM Control Menu

Reactive Cur‐ rent mode

2981

Disable

Select output reactive current source method for PMM control: ● Disabled: Ids, ref set to zero, no flux regulator. ● Manual: Ids, ref set manually. ● Auto: maintains unity power factor (PF) as seen from the rotor. ● Manual network: Ids, ref set through network. ● Auto phase advance: enable a voltage regulator to clamp terminal voltage to rated of the motor. This method maintains unity PF, as seen from the rotor, below rated speed to produce maximum torque per amp of the motor. Note: For synchronous transfer of a PMM, the Auto and Auto Phase Advance must be disabled.

Output Ids

2982

%

0.0

PMM for Con‐ veyor

2983

deg

Disable

Current Offset Angle

2984

deg

0.0

0.0

180.00

Machine offset angle in electrical degrees

Current Scan Angle

2985

deg

45.0

0.0

100.00

Maximum scan angle in electrical degrees

Current Scan Time

2986

deg

10.0

0.0

100.00

Duration of scan in seconds

Current Stabili‐ ty Time

2987

deg

3.0

0.0

100.00

Stabilization of time for current before and after scan

Table 7-10

-100.00

100.00

Ids, ref (reactive current) as percentage of rated current. Internal code clamps magnitudes from getting lower than 1.0 %. Selects use of PMM with coordinated startup for conveyors

Speed Setup Menu (2060) Parameters*

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Ratio control

2070

%

100.0

-250.0

250.0

Adjust the scaling of the speed reference value.

Speed fwd max limit 1

2080

%

100.0

0.0

275.0

The forward maximum speed reference limit 1.

Speed fwd min limit 1

2090

%

0.0

0.0

200.0

The forward minimum speed reference limit 1.

Speed fwd max limit 2

2100

%

100.0

0.0

200.0

The forward maximum speed reference limit 2.

Speed fwd min limit 2

2110

%

0.0

0.0

200.0

The forward minimum speed reference limit 2.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

95


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Speed fwd max limit 3

2120

%

100.0

0.0

200.0

The forward maximum speed reference limit 3.

Speed fwd min limit 3

2130

%

0.0

0.0

200.0

The forward minimum speed reference limit 3.

Speed rev max limit 1

2140

%

-100.0

-275.0

0.0

The reverse maximum speed reference limit 1.

Speed rev min limit 1

2150

%

0.0

-200.0

0.0

The reverse minimum speed reference limit 1.

Speed rev max limit 2

2160

%

-100.0

-200.0

0.0

The reverse maximum speed reference limit 2.

Speed rev min limit 2

2170

%

0.0

-200.0

0.0

The reverse minimum speed reference limit 2.

Speed rev max limit 3

2180

%

-100.0

-200.0

0.0

The reverse maximum speed reference limit 3.

Speed rev min limit 3

2190

%

0.0

-200.0

0.0

The reverse minimum speed reference limit 3.

Zero speed

2200

%

0.0

0.0

100.0

The zero speed threshold value. Use for the thresh‐ old of the "Minimum Speed Trip" or alarm.

*

Table 7-11

The parameters in this table are enabled for use by SOP flags. If enabled, the values as set are used.

Torque Reference Menu (2210) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Unit

Sop / Menu con‐ 2211 trol

Default

Min

Max

SOP flag or menu

Description Control the source of the torque demand, use either SOP flag or menu. To utilize an analog or network source, SOP flag must be selected. The default torque demand is always the menu, regardless of this setting, unless one of the SOP flags is set true during pre-con‐ figuration.

Torque setpoint

2220

%

0.0

-125.0

125.0

Set the desired torque demand when menu is selected, or if no SOP is selected.

Holding torque

2230

%

0.0

-100.0

100.0

Holding torque is used to supply an offset to the torque ramp output. Use in an application that prevents the load from drifting backwards at zero speed, or to counter a fixed load against gravity where an offset in the torque is required.

Torque ramp in‐ crease

96

2240

sec

1.00

0.01

10.00

Control the rate of change of the torque command increase in seconds from zero to rated torque.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Parameter

ID

Torque ramp de‐ 2250 crease Torque com‐ mand scalar

Table 7-12

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

sec

1.00

0.01

10.00

Control the rate of change of the torque command decrease in seconds from rated to zero torque.

1.00

-1.25

1.25

Scale the torque command to compensate for system offsets and gain changes.

2242

Speed Ramp Setup Menu (2260) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Accel time 1

2270

sec

5.0

0.0

3200.0

Acceleration time 1 in seconds from zero to rated speed.

Decel time 1

2280

sec

5.0

0.0

3200.0

Deceleration time 1 in seconds from rated to zero speed.

Accel time 2

2290

sec

5.0

0.0

3200.0

Acceleration time 2 in seconds from zero to rated speed.

Decel time 2

2300

sec

5.0

0.0

3200.0

Deceleration time 2 in seconds from rated to zero speed.

Accel time 3

2310

sec

5.0

0.0

3200.0

Acceleration time 3 in seconds from zero to rated speed.

Decel time 3

2320

sec

5.0

0.0

3200.0

Deceleration time 3 in seconds from rated to zero speed.

Jerk rate

2330

0.1

0.0

3200.0

Jerk rate in time to reach an acceleration rate that will achieve rated velocity in 1 sec.

Table 7-13

Critical Frequency Menu (2340) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Skip center freq 1

2350

Hz

15.0

0.0

360.0

Enter the center of the first critical frequency band to be avoided.

Skip center freq 2

2360

Hz

30.0

0.0

360.0

Enter the center of the second critical fre‐ quency band to be avoided.

Skip center freq 3

2370

Hz

45.0

0.0

360.0

Enter the center of the third critical frequen‐ cy band to be avoided.

Skip bandwidth 1 2380

Hz

0.0

0.0

6.0

Enter the bandwidth of the first critical fre‐ quency band to be avoided.

Skip bandwidth 2 2390

Hz

0.0

0.0

6.0

Enter the bandwidth of the second critical frequency band to be avoided.

Skip bandwidth 3 2400

Hz

0.0

0.0

6.0

Enter the bandwidth of the third critical fre‐ quency band to be avoided.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

97


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Table 7-14

Spinning Load Menu (2420) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Spinning load mode*

2430

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Off

Description Enable or disable spinning load and set the direction of frequency scans: ● Off ● Forward ● Reverse ● Both; scans first in the forward direction, then in the reverse direction.

Scan end thresh‐ 2440 old

%

20.0

1.0

50.0

The point where scan ends if motor flux is above this level, as a percentage of motor rated flux.

Current Level Setpoint

2450

%

15.0

1.0

50.0

Set the drive current level (Id), as a percent‐ age of motor rated current, used during scanning.

Current ramp

2460

sec

0.01

0.00

5.00

Time to ramp drive current (Id) to Current Level Setpoint.

Max current

2470

%

50.0

1.0

50.0

Set the current trip level to abort spinning load, as a percentage of motor rated cur‐ rent, for scanning. Use the default value of 50 %.

Frequency scan rate

2480

sec

3.00

0.00

5.00

Set the time taken to scan from rated speed to zero. The default value of 3.00 sec is usu‐ ally satisfactory.

*

Table 7-15

If spinning load mode is disabled from this parameter, it will enable automatically on an asneeded basis; this occurs only when fast bypass is enabled and only for the duration of the bypass. This action is internal and does not require user intervention. This action does not affect the spinning load mode paramete.

Conditional Timer Setup Menu (2490) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Cond stop timer

2500

sec

0.8

0.0

999.9

Dwell time after stop is invoked. User function de‐ fined. Not implemented

Cond run timer

2510

sec

0.8

0.0

999.9

Dwell time after start is invoked. User function de‐ fined. Not implemented

98

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Table 7-16

Cell Menu (2520) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Installed cells/ phase Permitted min cell count

Unit

Default Min

Max

Description

2530

4

1

8

Number of installed cells per phase in the drive.

2541

12

3

24

Set the permitted minimum cell count which establishes the maximum number of cells that may be bypassed. At least one cell must be operable in each phase. A further restriction is enforced in the code to only allow a maximum of nine cells in bypass. A bypass fault will occur if the bypass operation attempts to exceed the number.

Cell voltage*

2550

Vrms

630

Set the value of the cell rated voltage: ● 460 V ● 630 V ● 690 V ● 750 V (6SR4, 6SR5) ● 1375 V High Voltage ● 600 V AP AFE (PWM regen) ● 750 V AP ● 750 V AP 4Q (six-step regen) ● 1375 V High Voltage AP

Thermistor warn level

2560

%

20.0

5.0

70.0

Set the level at which a cell over-temperature alarm is generated.

Contactor settling time

2570

msec

250.0

200

1000.0

Time taken by bypass contactors to change state.

Max back EMF de‐ cay time

2580

sec

7.0

0.0

10.0

Set the maximum time that the control waits for the motor voltage to decay while attempting a fast bypass. Once cell fault(s) occurs, the drive may not be able to support actual motor voltage. If the motor voltage does not decay below the max drive voltage capability with the faulted cell(s), within the time set by this parameter, the drive will issue a fault.

Bypass type

2590

Mech

Designate the type of bypass in the drive: ● Mechanical ● None

Fast bypass

2600

Disa‐ ble

Enables or disable fast cell bypass. Disabling fast by‐ pass with mechanical contactors will still provide manual bypass after a manual reset.

AP Settings

2585

Submenu

Access the AFE cell settings.

Display cell status

2610

Function

Display cell status: ● A = active ● B = bypassed ● F = faulted Format is all A phase followed by all B phase followed by all C phase.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

99


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Parameter

ID

Unit

Default Min

Display bypass sta‐ 2620 tus

Max

Function

Description Display bypass status (same format as for cell status): ● A = available ● B = active ● U = unavailable

Force Cell Fault (keypad only) Reset bypassed cells

2640

Function

Allows a selected cell to be manually faulted. Typically used to test cell bypass.

Function

Reset bypassed cells when the drive is in an idle state. Use the reset function only after verifying that the prob‐ lems with the faulted cell(s) have been resolved.

(keypad only) Neutral connection

2630

T2

Set the pole inversion type based on the cell neutral con‐ nection point. Select the cell terminal, T1 or T2, which forms the neutral connection. This selection depends on the terminal of cells A1, B1, and C1 that is used to form the drive start-point neutral.

Sync Check Enable 2631

off

Enable software sync check of medium voltage and pre‐ charge voltage for Precharge Type 6.

Sync Check Angle

2632

deg

0

0

15

Description: Sets the maximum phase angle permissible between medium voltage and precharge voltage for Pre‐ charge Type 6.

Prechrg M4 Holdoff time

2633

sec

0

0

10

Time delay for closing M4 to stabilize current. Maintains the M3 contactor until timeout, then allows the state ma‐ chine to continue by closing M4.

Precharge voltage

2634

%

90

80

95

Sets the voltage level to stop M2 resonance and ad‐ vance the precharge state machine. Note: The default parameter value is 90%. Previously, the voltage level was fixed for Type 1 and Type 2 and hard-coded to 95%. These levels may require adjust‐ ment. The remaining type levels remain unchanged and do not require adjustment.

Precharge enable*

2635

off

Enable input transformer pre-charge for the protection of cells from in-rush current: ● Type 1 HV - 3CB ● Type 2 HV - 2CB ● Type 3 Parallel Drive ● Type 4 Open 1 CB ● Type 5 Open (750 V AP and 750 V AP 4Q) ● Type 6 Closed (750 V AP and 750 V AP 4Q) Note: All types are resonant with the exception of Type 3.

Precharge delay time

2636

Precharge service mode Precharge service start

100

sec

1.0

0.0

10.0

Time delay between end of pre-charge and start of cell diagnostics. For HV and 6SR4_0 cells, although precharge is not used, it replaces the nominal one second delay in cell diagnostics.

2637

0

0

1

Select pre-charge maintenance mode.

2638

0

0

1

Start pre-charge in maintenance mode.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2)

*

To pre-charge water-cooled 6SR325 drives, set parameters as follows: ● Set parameter Precharge enable (2635) to 'Type 5 Open' or 'Type 6 Closed'. ● Set parameter Cell voltage (2550) to ‘750 V AP’ or ‘750 V AP 4Q.’ Refer to the Water-cooled Operating Instructions Manual for more information on the 750 V AP cell. CAUTION

Incorrect parameter settings The drive will not work properly if relevant parameters are not set correctly. Incorrect parameter settings may impair the drive function and cause severe material damage. Verify changed parameters and ensure that all parameter settings are correct.

Table 7-17

AP Settings (2585) Parameters

Parameter

ID

AP Cells/phase

2581

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

0

0

8

Enter number of AP cells installed per phase.

AP cell current rat‐ 2582 ing

A

787.0

300.0

1500.0

Set AP input current rating for cell.

AP cell overcurrent 2621

%

165.0

100.0

200.0

Set AP over current rating for cell.

AFE cell input reac‐ 2583 tance

μH

242.0

50.0

500.0

Set AFE per phase input line reactance.

AP cell PWM har‐ monic

2584

25th

Select the AP cell PWM frequency as a mul‐ tiple of the fundamental frequency. Possible selections are 13, 15, 17, 19, 21, 23, 25, 27 and 29. However, 29 is not a valid selection for 60 Hz applications.

AP cell control mode

2586

1

Select the AP cell control algorithm.

AFE cell DC P gain 2587

1.24

0.5

3.3

Set the AFE cell DC control proportional constant.

AP cell DC I gain

2588

4.8435

1

10

Set the AP cell DC control integral constant.

AP cell Id P gain

2589

0.2187

0.0078

4

Set the AP cell real current regulator pro‐ portional constant.

AP cell Id I gain

2591

46.875

5.859

3000

Set the AP cell real current regulator inte‐ gral constant.

AP cell Id D gain

2592

0.0166

0

0.0333

Set the AP cell real current regulator deriv‐ ative constant.

AP cell Iq P gain

2593

0.2187

0.0078

4

Set the AP cell reactive current regulator proportional constant.

AP cell Iq I gain

2594

46.875

5.859

3000

Set the AP cell reactive current regulator in‐ tegral constant.

AP cell Iq D gain

2595

0.0166

0

0.0333

Set the AP cell reactive current regulator derivative constant.

x100

x100

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

101


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Parameter

ID

AP diff temp fault lvl 2596 AP Mplx Data Se‐ lect

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

deg

24.0

10.0

30.0

Set the AP cell maximum temperature dif‐ ferential before fault.

2597

Air Temp

AP sync ang offset 2579

deg

0

Select the source of the AP cell multiplexed data. -180

180

Set the AP cell carrier synchronous angle offset for all cells. Use to offset drive carriers among two or more drives.

Set Angles

2598

AP cell ang off 1

2571

deg

-181

-181

180

Set the AP cell angle offset from the trans‐ former primary voltage for this rank.*

AP cell ang off 2

2572

deg

-181

-181

180

Set the AP cell angle offset from the trans‐ former primary voltage for this rank.*

AP cell ang off 3

2573

deg

-181

-181

180

Set the AP cell angle offset from the trans‐ former primary voltage for this rank.*

AP cell ang off 4

2574

deg

-181

-181

180

Set the AP cell angle offset from the trans‐ former primary voltage for this rank.*

AP cell ang off 5

2575

deg

-181

-181

180

Set the AP cell angle offset from the trans‐ former primary voltage for this rank.*

AP cell ang off 6

2576

deg

-181

-181

180

Set the AP cell angle offset from the trans‐ former primary voltage for this rank.*

AP cell ang off 7

2577

deg

-181

-181

180

Set the AP cell angle offset from the trans‐ former primary voltage for this rank.*

AP cell ang off 8

2578

deg

-181

-181

180

Set the AP cell angle offset from the trans‐ former primary voltage for this rank.*

Regen OV I gain

2623

0.0010

0.0001

1.0000

Set the regen overvoltage rollback regulator integral gain.1

Regen OV P gain

2624

0.0000

0.0000

10.0000

Set the regen overvoltage rollback regulator proportional gain.1

Regen Shift Angle

2625

0.00

-11.25

11.25

Regen angle adjustment.1

* 1

Table 7-18

Set the AP cell angles as they relate to the primary voltage.

deg

-181 indicates that AP cells are not installed on this rank. Default values are recommended.

Synchronous Transfer Menu (2700) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Phase I gain*

2710

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

2.0

0.0

15.0

Phase integrator gain

Phase P gain*

2720

4.0

0.0

12.0

Phase proportional gain

Phase offset

2730

deg

2.00

-90.00

90.00

Specify the phase angle setpoint used dur‐ ing up transfer. This is set positive and ex‐ pressed in degrees leading to prevent pow‐ er flow back into drive.

Frequency offset

2750

%

0.5

-10.0

10.0

Frequency offset used during down transfer to establish torque current by driving the speed regulator into limit.

102

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Up transfer time‐ out1

2760

sec

0.0

0.0

600.0

If the time taken for up transfer exceeds this value then an up transfer timeout fault is generated. Ensure this setting is greater than the accel‐ eration time setting (2270, 2290, or 2310). Set to 0 to disable the timeout fault.

Up transfer threshold

2762

%

5.0

0.0

15

current instability threshold when line con‐ tactor closes

Down transfer timeout2

2770

sec

0.0

0.0

600.0

If the time taken for down transfer exceeds this value then a down transfer timeout fault is generated. This is unaffected by the ac‐ celeration rate. Set to 0 to disable the time‐ out fault.

Down transfer threshold

2772

%

5.0

0.0

15

motor voltage droop when line contactor opens

Sync transfer type

2775

* 1

Table 7-19

with Reac‐ tor

Selects sync transfer with or without a reac‐ tor "with Reactor" "No Reactor"

Default values are highly recommended. Changing from defaults may have unintended results. Up and down transfer timeout "faults" create a drive alarm and return the drive to the prior state before transfer was attempted. A reset must be issued to clear this "fault" before attempting another transfer.

External I/O Menu (2800) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Default

Min

Max

Description

Analog inputs

2810

Unit

0

0

24

Set the quantity of analog inputs in the at‐ tached external I/O.

Analog outputs

2820

0

0

16

Set the quantity of analog outputs in the at‐ tached external I/O.

Digital inputs

2830

0

0

96

Set the quantity of digital inputs in the at‐ tached external I/O.

Digital outputs

2840

0

0

64

Set the quantity of digital outputs in the at‐ tached external I/O.

WAGO timeout

2850

10.0

0.0

600.0

Set the WAGO watchdog timeout period. Set to 0 to disable this function.

sec

Configuring the External I/O The External I/O is configured from External I/O Menu (2800). You must define the total number of I/O per the table for each type of I/O, analog I/O and digital I/O. If the I/O count is incorrect the drive will indicate a "Wago configuration fault". Once the correct number of I/O is entered, clear the fault by a fault reset.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

103


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) For proper functioning of the WAGO timeout, the parameter Enable Watchdog (2971) must be enabled. The Modbus coupler DIP switches must also be set correctly, these are configured at the Siemens factory. Refer to Section User Inputs and Outputs in Chapter Hardware Interface Description.

See also User Inputs and Outputs (Page 62)

Internal I/O Submenus The Internal I/O Menu (2805) consists of the parameters and submenus listed below. Contents of these submenus are explained in the tables that follow. Table 7-20

Internal I/O Menu (2805) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Set Module Ad‐ dresses

2819

Watchdog timeout

2821

Module 1

2806

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal I/O module 1. See Table Internal I/O Module 1 Menu (2806).

Module 2

2807

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal I/O module 2. See Table Internal I/O Module 2 Menu (2807).

Module 3

2808

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal I/O module 3. See Table Internal I/O Module 3 Menu (2808).

Module 4

2809

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal I/O module 4. See Table Internal I/O Module 4 Menu (2809).

Int Test Point DA‐ CA

2860

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal test point DACA. See Table Internal Test Point DACA Menu (2860).

Int Test Point DACB

2865

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal test point DACB. See Table Internal Test Point DACB Menu (2865).

Int Test Point DACC

2870

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal test point DACC. See Table Internal Test Point DACC Menu (2870).

Int Test Point DACD

2875

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal test point DACD. See Table Internal Test Point DACD Menu (2875).

Int Test Point DACE

2880

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal test point DACE. See Table Internal Test Point DACE Menu (2880).

Int Test Point DACF

2885

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal test point DACF. See Table Internal Test Point DACF Menu (2885).

Int Test Point DACG

2905

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal test point DACG. See Table Internal Test Point DACG Menu (2905).

Int Test Point DACH

2915

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal test point DACH. See Table Internal Test Point DACH Menu (2915).

104

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Function sec

0.01

Description Fix internal I/O "old module address not same as new" errors.

0.01

10

Set the internal I/O watchdog timeout period.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Table 7-21

Internal I/O Module 1 (2806) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Module Type

2801

Voltage

2561

Unit

V

Default

Min

Max

Description

0

0

2

Set the type for internal I/O module 1. 0 = no module installed.

120

-200

200

Set the required module voltage. Possible op‐ tions are: ● 24 V ● 120 V

Int Analog In1

2815

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog in‐ put 1. See Table Internal Analog Input 1 Menu (2815).

Int Analog In2

2825

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog in‐ put 2. See Table Internal Analog Input 2 Menu (2825).

Int Analog In3

2835

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog in‐ put 3. See Table Internal Analog Input 3 Menu (2835).

Int Analog Out1

2845

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog out‐ put 1. See Table Internal Analog Output 1 Menu (2845).

Int Analog Out2

2855

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog out‐ put 2. See Table Internal Analog Output 2 Menu (2855).

Table 7-22

Internal I/O Module 2 (2807) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Module Type

2802

Voltage

2562

Unit

V

Default

Min

Max

Description

0

0

2

Set the type for internal I/O module 2. 0 = no module installed.

120

-200

200

Set the required module voltage. Possible op‐ tions are: ● 24 V ● 120 V

Int Analog In4

2689

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog in‐ put 4. See Table Internal Analog Input 4 Menu (2689).

Int Analog In5

2693

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog in‐ put 5. See Table Internal Analog Input 5 Menu (2693).

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

105


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Parameter

ID

Int Analog In6

2701

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog in‐ put 6. See Table Internal Analog Input 6 Menu (2701).

Int Analog Out3

2645

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog out‐ put 3. See Table Internal Analog Output 3 Menu (2645).

Int Analog Out4

2653

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog out‐ put 4. See Table Internal Analog Output 4 Menu (2653).

Table 7-23

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Internal I/O Module 3 (2808) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Module Type

2803

Voltage

2563

Unit

V

Default

Min

Max

Description

0

0

2

Set the type for internal I/O module 3. 0 = no module installed.

120

-200

200

Set the required module voltage. Possible op‐ tions are: ● 24 V ● 120 V

Int Analog In7

2705

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog in‐ put 7. See Table Internal Analog Input 7 Menu (2705).

Int Analog In8

2711

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog in‐ put 8. See Table Internal Analog Input 8 Menu (2711).

Int Analog In9

2715

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog in‐ put 9. See Table Internal Analog Input 9 Menu (2715).

Int Analog Out5

2661

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog out‐ put 5. See Table Internal Analog Output 5 Menu (2661).

Int Analog Out6

2669

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog out‐ put 6. See Table Internal Analog Output 6 Menu (2669).

106

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Table 7-24

Internal I/O Module 4 (2809) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Module Type

2804

Voltage

2564

Unit

V

Default

Min

Max

Description

0

0

2

Set the type for internal I/O module 4. 0 = no module installed.

120

-200

200

Set the required module voltage. Possible op‐ tions are: ● 24 V ● 120 V

Int Analog In10

2721

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog in‐ put 10. See Table Internal Analog Input 10 Menu (2721).

Int Analog In11

2725

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog in‐ put 11. See Table Internal Analog Input 11 Menu (2725).

Int Analog In12

2731

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog in‐ put 12. See Table Internal Analog Input 12 Menu (2731).

Int Analog Out7

2677

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog out‐ put 7. See Table Internal Analog Output 7 Menu (2677).

Int Analog Out8

2685

Submenu

Access the setup menu for internal analog out‐ put 8. See Table Internal Analog Output 8 Menu (2685).

Internal Test Point Menus Table 7-25

Internal Test Point DACA Menu (2860) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2861

Unit

Default

Min

Max

0

Description Internal test point DACA source pick list. See Pick list for graphing and analog testpoint

variables.

DACA Scaler

Table 7-26

2862

0.00

0.00

10.00

Scale output range of selected variable, in pu, for full range.

Max

Description

Internal Test Point DACB Menu (2865) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2866

Unit

Default

Min

0

Internal test point DACB source pick list. See Pick list for graphing and analog testpoint

variables.

DACB Scaler

2867

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

0.00

0.00

10.00

Scale output range of selected variable, in pu, for full range.

107


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Table 7-27

Internal Test Point DACC Menu (2870) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2871

Unit

Default

Min

Max

0

Description Internal test point DACC source pick list. See Pick list for graphing and analog testpoint

variables.

DACC Scaler

Table 7-28

2872

0.00

0.00

10.00

Scale output range of selected variable, in pu, for full range.

Max

Description

Internal Test Point DACD Menu (2875) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2876

Unit

Default

Min

0

Internal test point DACD source pick list. See Pick list for graphing and analog testpoint

variables.

DACD Scaler

Table 7-29

2877

0.00

0.00

10.00

Scale output range of selected variable, in pu, for full range.

Max

Description

Internal Test Point DACE Menu (2880) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2881

Unit

Default

Min

0

Internal test point DACE source pick list. See Pick list for graphing and analog testpoint

variables.

DACE Scaler

Table 7-30

2882

0.00

0.00

10.00

Scale output range of selected variable, in pu, for full range.

Max

Description

Internal Test Point DACF Menu (2885) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2886

Unit

Default

Min

0

Internal test point DACF source pick list. See Pick list for graphing and analog testpoint

variables.

DACF Scaler

Table 7-31

2887

0.00

0.00

10.00

Scale output range of selected variable, in pu, for full range.

Max

Description

Internal Test Point DACG Menu (2905) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2906

Unit

Default

Min

0

Internal test point DACG source pick list. See Pick list for graphing and analog testpoint

variables.

DACG Scaler

108

2907

0.00

0.00

10.00

Scale output range of selected variable, in pu, for full range.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Table 7-32

Internal Test Point DACH Menu (2915) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2916

Unit

Default

Min

Max

0

Description Internal test point DACH source pick list. See Pick list for graphing and analog testpoint

variables.

DACH Scaler

Table 7-33

2917

0.00

0.00

10.00

Scale output range of selected variable, in pu, for full range.

Pick list for graphing and analog testpoint variables

Picklist Name

Control Location

Description

Ids

Output

Ids reactive current feedback

Iqs

Output

Iqs torque current feedback

Ids reference

Output

Ids reference reactive current reference

Iqs reference

Output

Iqs reference torque current reference

Iqs reference filtered

Output

Iqs reference filtered

Flux DS

Output

Flux DS direct component of flux

Flux QS

Output

Flux QS quadrature component of flux (zeroed)

Vds reference

Output

Vds reference direct component of output volts

Vqs reference

Output

Vqs reference quadrature component of output voltage

Output frequency

Output

Output frequency

Slip frequency

Output

Slip frequency

Motor speed ( frequency slip)

Output

Motor speed (frequency slip)

Motor speed filtered

Output

mMotor speed filtered

RLoss for braking

Output

RLoss for braking

XLoss for braking

Output

XLoss for braking

Field weakening limit

Output

Field weakening limit

Dual frequency braking limit

Output

Dual Frequency Braking Limit

Maximum current limit

Output

Maximum Current Limit

Minimum current limit

Output

Minimum Current Limit

Iq gain

Output

Iq gain

Ua reference

Output

Ua modulator reference

Ub reference

Output

Ub modulator reference

Uc reference

Output

Uc modulator reference

Flux D loss filtered

Output

Flux D loss filtered

Flux Q loss filtered

Output

Flux Q loss filtered

Id loss filtered

Output

Id loss filtered

Iq loss filtered

Output

Iq loss filtered

W loss

Output

W loss

Ws filtered

Output

Ws filtered

Theta loss

Output

Theta loss

Flux DS filtered

Output

Flux DS filtered

Ids filtered

Output

Ids filtered

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

109


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Picklist Name

Control Location

Description

Iqs filtered

Output

Iqs filtered

Vd loss

Output

Vd loss

Ids no load

Output

Ids no load

Stator resistance

Output

stator resistance

Wp reference

Output

Wp reference

Output vector angle

Output

output vector angle

volt second phase A measurements

Output

volt second phase A measurements

volt second phase B measurements

Output

volt second phase B measurements

volt second phase C measurements

Output

volt second phase C measurements

Ia current measurements

Output

Ia current measurements

Ib current measurements

Output

Ib current measurements

Ids measured current after synch filter (V/Hz)

Output

Ids measured current after synch filter (V/Hz)

Iqs measured current after synch filter (V/Hz)

Output

Iqs measured current after synch filter (V/Hz)

Raw speed demand

Command

Raw speed demand

Auxiliary demand before ramp

Command

Auxiliary demand before ramp

Auxiliary demand after ramp

Command

Auxiliary demand after ramp

Speed demand

Command

Speed demand

Speed profile output

Command

Speed profile output

Critical speed avoidance output

Command

Critical speed avoidance output

Polarity change output

Command

Polarity change output

Minimum demand output

Command

Minimum demand output

Ramp output

Command

Ramp output

Speed demand at limit input

Command

Speed demand at limit input

Speed reference

Command

Speed reference

Raw flux demand

Command

Raw flux demand

Flux ramp output = flux reference

Command

Flux ramp output = flux reference

Energy saver output

Command

Energy saver output

FIeld weakening output

Command

FIeld weakening output

Flux reference

Command

Flux reference

id input current

Input

id input current

iq input current

Input

iq input current

Phase A input current

Input

Phase A input current

Phase B input current

Input

Phase B input current

Phase C input current

Input

Phase C input current

Phase A input voltage

Input

Phase A input voltage

Phase B input voltage

Input

Phase B input voltage

Phase C input voltage

Input

Phase C input voltage

zZero sequence average

Input

zZero sequence average

Negative sequence D voltage

Input

Negative sequence D voltage

Negative sequence Q voltage

Input

Negative sequence Q voltage

d voltage

Input

d voltage

110

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Picklist Name

Control Location

Description

q voltage

Input

q voltage

Input frequency

Input

Input frequency

Input power average (kilowatts)

Input

Input power average (kilowatts)

Input power factor

Input

Input power factor

Ah harmonic coefficient

Input

Ah harmonic coefficient

Bh harmonic coefficient

Input

Bh harmonic coefficient

Transformer thermal level

Input

Transformer thermal level

One cycle reative current level

Input

One cycle reative current level

Single phasing current level

Input

Single phasing current level

Under Voltage level

Input

Under Voltage level

Lamda D Reference

Input

Lamda D Reference

Line Flux Vector Angle

Input

Line Flux Vector Angle

Neutral to ground voltage

Output

Neutral to ground voltage

Synch motor field current

Output

Synch motor field current

Encoder speed in percent

Output

Encoder speed in percent

Motor voltage

Output

Motor voltage

Output power

Output

Output power

Filter current in A phase

Output

Filter current in A phase

Filter current in B phase

Output

Filter current in B phase

Filter current in C phase

Output

Filter current in C phase

Actual drive voltage in A phase

Output

Actual drive voltage in A phase

Actual drive voltage in B phase

Output

Actual drive voltage in B phase

Actual drive voltage in C phase

Output

Actual drive voltage in C phase

Drive neutral voltage

Output

Drive neutral voltage

Max available output volts

Output

Max available output voltage

KInput KVAR

Input

KInput KVAR

EEfficiency

Input

EEfficiency

Drive State

Output

Drive State

Up transfer state variable

Output

Up transfer state variable

Down transfer state variable

Output

Down transfer state variable

Difference between output and input power

Input

Difference between output and input power

Input reactive current over max allowed Input

Input reactive current over max allowed

Speed droop in rad/sec

Output

Speed droop in rad/sec

Precharge state

Input

Precharge state

Precharge voltage

Input

Precharge voltage

Input real current

Input

Input real current

Input real current

Input

Input real current

AFE reactive current reference

Input

AFE reactive current reference

AFE input voltage feed forward

Input

AFE input voltage feed forward

Input real current (unfiltered)

Input

Input real current (unfiltered)

Input reactive current (unfiltered)

Input

Input reactive current (unfiltered)

Input reactive power (sync filtered)

Input

Input reactive power (sync filtered)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

111


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Picklist Name

Control Location

Description

Input real power (sync filtered)

Input

Input real power (sync filtered)

Maximum demand output

Command

Maximum demand output

SMDC mode state

Output

SMDC mode state

Limit used in excess drive loss algorithm Output

Limit used in excess drive loss algorithm

Torque ramp output

Output

Torque ramp output

High speed operation delay angle

Output

High speed operation delay angle

PInput Voltage Fundamental Magnitude Input

PInput Voltage Fundamental Magnitude

Ramp rollup (rollback) is currently disa‐ bled

Command

Ramp rollup (rollback) is currently disabled

Total motor current

Output

Total motor current

Va output RMS

RMS value

Va output RMS

Vb output RMS

RMS value

Vb output RMS

Vc output RMS

RMS value

Vc output RMS

Ia output RMS

RMS value

Ia output RMS

Ib output RMS

RMS value

Ib output RMS

Ic output RMS

RMS value

Ic output RMS

Maximum current limit

Output

Maximum current limit

Trip level used in excessive drive loss algorithm

Output

Trip level used in excessive drive loss algorithm

High starting torque mode state

Output

High starting torque mode state

Drive OT torque rollback limit

Output

Drive OT torque rollback limit

Drive output Phase A power

Output

Drive output Phase A power

Drive output Phase B power

Output

Drive output Phase B power

Drive output Phase C power

Output

Drive output Phase C power

Max output cell power

Output

Max output cell power

Drive secondary protection rollback limit Input

Drive secondary protection rollback limit

Internal Analog Input Menus Table 7-34

Internal Analog Input 1 Menu (2815) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Type

2816

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Set the operational mode for internal AI1: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA

Hardware Zero

2817

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 1 zero

Hardware Span

2818

1

0.75

1.25

Internal analog input 1 span

112

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Table 7-35

Internal Analog Input 2 Menu (2825) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Type

2826

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Set the operational mode for internal AI2: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 10 V ● RTD

Hardware Zero

2827

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 2 zero

Hardware Span

2828

1

0.75

1.25

Internal analog input 2 span

0.39

0.1

0.7

Set the internal I/O RTD's analog input alpha value.

RTD Alpha Value 2101

Table 7-36

Internal Analog Input 3 Menu (2835) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Type

2836

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Set the operational mode for internal AI3: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 10 V ● RTD

Hardware Zero

2837

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 3 zero

Hardware Span

2838

1

0.75

1.25

Internal analog input 3 span

0.39

0.1

0.7

Set the internal I/O RTD's analog input alpha value.

Max

Description

RTD Alpha Value 2102

Table 7-37

Internal Analog Input 4 Menu (2689) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Type

2690

Unit

Default

Min

1

Set the operational mode for internal AI4: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA

Hardware Zero

2691

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 4 zero

Hardware Span

2692

1

0.75

1.25

Internal analog input 4 span

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

113


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Table 7-38

Internal Analog Input 5 Menu (2693) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Type

2694

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Set the operational mode for internal AI5: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 10 V ● RTD

Hardware Zero

2695

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 5 zero

Hardware Span

2696

1

0.75

1.25

Internal analog input 5 span

0.39

0.1

0.7

Set the internal I/O RTD's analog input alpha value.

RTD Alpha Value 2103

Table 7-39

Internal Analog Input 6 Menu (2701) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Type

2702

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Set the operational mode for internal AI6: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 10 V ● RTD

Hardware Zero

2703

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 6 zero

Hardware Span

2704

1

0.75

1.25

Internal analog input 6 span

0.39

0.1

0.7

Set the internal I/O RTD's analog input alpha value.

Max

Description

RTD Alpha Value 2104

Table 7-40

Internal Analog Input 7 Menu (2705) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Type

2706

Unit

Default

Min

1

Set the operational mode for internal AI7: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA

Hardware Zero

2707

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 7 zero

Hardware Span

2708

1

0.75

1.25

Internal analog input 7 span

114

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Table 7-41

Internal Analog Input 8 Menu (2711) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Type

2712

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Set the operational mode for internal AI8: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 10 V ● RTD

Hardware Zero

2713

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 8 zero

Hardware Span

2714

1

0.75

1.25

Internal analog input 8 span

0.39

0.1

0.7

Set the internal I/O RTD's analog input alpha value.

RTD Alpha Value 2105

Table 7-42

Internal Analog Input 9 Menu (2715) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Type

2716

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Set the operational mode for internal AI9: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 10 V ● RTD

Hardware Zero

2717

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 9 zero

Hardware Span

2718

1

0.75

1.25

Internal analog input 9 span

0.39

0.1

0.7

Set the internal I/O RTD's analog input alpha value.

Max

Description

RTD Alpha Value 2106

Table 7-43

Internal Analog Input 10 Menu (2721) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Type

2722

Unit

Default

Min

1

Set the operational mode for internal AI10: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA

Hardware Zero

2723

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 10 zero

Hardware Span

2724

1

0.75

1.25

Internal analog input 10 span

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

115


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Table 7-44

Internal Analog Input 11 Menu (2725) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Type

2726

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Set the operational mode for internal AI11: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 10 V ● RTD

Hardware Zero

2727

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 11 zero

Hardware Span

2728

1

0.75

1.25

Internal analog input 11 span

0.39

0.1

0.7

Set the internal I/O RTD's analog input alpha value.

RTD Alpha Value 2107

Table 7-45

Internal Analog Input 12 Menu (2731) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Type

2732

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Set the operational mode for internal AI12: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 10 V ● RTD

Hardware Zero

2733

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 12 zero

Hardware Span

2734

1

0.75

1.25

Internal analog input 12 span

0.39

0.1

0.7

Set the internal I/O RTD's analog input alpha value.

RTD Alpha Value 2108

Internal Analog Output Menus Table 7-46

Internal Analog Output 1 Menu (2845) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2846

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Internal analog output 1 source pick list. See Pick list for Internal Analog Output Source.

Output Mode

2848

0

Internal analog output 1 mode: ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 20 mA

Output Min

2841

%

Output Max

2842

%

Hardware Zero

2843

Hardware Span

2844

Output Default

2849

116

%

0

-300

300

Internal analog output 1 minimum

100

-300

300

Internal analog output 1 maximum

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 1 zero

1

0.75

1.25

Internal analog input 1 span

0

0

100

Analog output 1 watchdog default value

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Table 7-47

Internal Analog Output 2 Menu (2855) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2856

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Internal analog output 2 source pick list. See Pick list for Internal Analog Output Source.

Output Mode

2858

0

Internal analog output 2 mode: ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 20 mA

Output Min

2851

%

0

-300

300

Internal analog output 2 minimum

Output Max

2852

%

100

-300

300

Internal analog output 2 maximum

Hardware Zero

2853

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 2 zero

Hardware Span

2854

1

0.75

1.25

Internal Analog Input 2 span

Output Default

2859

0

0

100

Analog output 2 watchdog default value

Table 7-48

%

Internal Analog Output 3 Menu (2645) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2646

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Internal analog output 3 source pick list. See Pick list for Internal Analog Output Source.

Output Mode

2648

0

Internal analog output 3 mode: ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 20 mA

Output Min

2641

%

0

-300

300

Internal analog output 3 minimum

Output Max

2642

%

100

-300

300

Internal analog output 3 maximum

Hardware Zero

2643

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 3 zero

Hardware Span

2644

1

0.75

1.25

Internal Analog Input 3 span

Output Default

2647

0

0

100

Analog output 3 watchdog default value

Table 7-49

%

Internal Analog Output 4 Menu (2653) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2654

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Internal analog output 4 source pick list. See Pick list for Internal Analog Output Source.

Output Mode

2656

0

Internal analog output 4 mode: ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 20 mA

Output Min

2649

%

0

-300

300

Internal analog output 4 minimum

Output Max

2650

%

100

-300

300

Internal analog output 4 maximum

Hardware Zero

2651

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 4 zero

Hardware Span

2652

1

0.75

1.25

Internal Analog Input 4 span

Output Default

2655

0

0

100

Analog output 4 watchdog default value

%

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

117


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Table 7-50

Internal Analog Output 5 Menu (2661) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2662

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Internal analog output 5 source pick list. See Pick list for Internal Analog Output Source.

Output Mode

2664

0

Internal analog output 5 mode: ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 20 mA

Output Min

2657

%

0

-300

300

Internal analog output 5 minimum

Output Max

2658

%

100

-300

300

Internal analog output 5 maximum

Hardware Zero

2659

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 5 zero

Hardware Span

2660

1

0.75

1.25

Internal Analog Input 5 span

Output Default

2663

0

0

100

Analog output 5 watchdog default value

Table 7-51

%

Internal Analog Output 6 Menu (2669) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2670

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Internal analog output 6 source pick list. See Pick list for Internal Analog Output Source.

Output Mode

2672

0

Internal analog output 6 mode: ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 20 mA

Output Min

2665

%

0

-300

300

Internal analog output 6 minimum

Output Max

2666

%

100

-300

300

Internal analog output 6 maximum

Hardware Zero

2667

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 6 zero

Hardware Span

2668

1

0.75

1.25

Internal Analog Input 6 span

Output Default

2671

0

0

100

Analog output 6 watchdog default value

Table 7-52

%

Internal Analog Output 7 Menu (2677) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2678

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Internal analog output 7 source pick list. See Pick list for Internal Analog Output Source.

Output Mode

2680

0

Internal analog output 7 mode: ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 20 mA

Output Min

2673

%

0

-300

300

Internal analog output 7 minimum

Output Max

2674

%

100

-300

300

Internal analog output 7 maximum

Hardware Zero

2675

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 7 zero

Hardware Span

2676

1

0.75

1.25

Internal Analog Input 7 span

Output Default

2679

0

0

100

Analog output 7 watchdog default value

118

%

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Table 7-53

Internal Analog Output 8 Menu (2685) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Analog variable

2686

Unit

Default

Min

Max

1

Description Internal analog output 8 source pick list. See Pick list for Internal Analog Output Source.

Output Mode

2688

0

Internal analog output 8 mode: ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 20 mA

Output Min

2681

%

0

-300

300

Internal analog output 8 minimum

Output Max

2682

%

100

-300

300

Internal analog output 8 maximum

Hardware Zero

2683

0

-200

200

Internal analog input 8 zero

Hardware Span

2684

1

0.75

1.25

Internal Analog Input 8 span

Output Default

2687

0

0

100

Analog output 8 watchdog default value

Table 7-54

%

Pick list for Internal Analog Output Source

Motor Voltage

Neg Sequence Q

Out Neutral Volts

Analog Input #8

Total Current

Input Frequency

Synch Motor Field

Input KVAR

Average Power

Input Power Avg

Motor Torque

Drive Losses

Motor Speed

Input Pwr Factor

Encoder Speed

Excess React Current

Speed Demand

Ah Harmonic

Analog Input #1

Speed Droop Percent

Speed Reference

Bh Harmonic

Analog Input #2

Torq Current (Iqs) Ref

Raw Flux Demand

Total Harmonics

Analog Input #3

Torq Current (Iqs) Fb

Flux Reference

Xfmr Therm Level

Analog Input #4

Torq Current (IqsFilt) Filtered

Current (RMS)

1 Cycle Protect

Analog Input #5

Zero Sequence Av

Single Phase Cur

Analog Input #6

Neg Sequence D

Under Volt Limit

Analog Input #7

Table 7-55

Output Connection Menu (2900) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Filter CT sec turns

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

2910

0

0

250

Assuming primary turns = 5, sec‐ ondary side turns of the CTs is used to measure filter capacitor currents (not used if Filter Cur‐ rents Source is set to "output CTs")..

Filter Currents Source

2918

Filter CTs

Filter induc‐ tance

2920

%

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

0.0

Sets the source of filter current values used in the compensation algorithm. 0.0

20.0

Set the output filter inductor, i.e. impedance value, as a ratio of the base output impedance of the drive; typically 5%.*

119


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Filter capaci‐ tance

2930

%

0.0

0.0

20.0

If Filter Currents is set to "Filter CTs", set this parameter to the output filter caacitor, i.e. admit‐ tance value, as a ration of the base output amittance of the drive: typically 10 %. If Filter Cur‐ rents Source is set to "Output CTs" set this parameter to the out‐ put cable parasitic capacitance as a ratio of the base output admit‐ tance of the drive. Admittance is the inverse of impedance.*

Cable resist‐ ance

2940

%

0.0

0.0

50.0

Output cable resistance value as a ratio of the base output impe‐ dance of the drive.*

Cable induc‐ tance

2941

%

0.0

0.0

50.0

Output cable inductance is used for long runs of cable. Enter in percent of drive base impedance.*

Filter damping gain

2950

0.5

-5.00

5.00

Control the gain for damping os‐ cillations due to output filter. Use a positive constant, typically 0.5, with cable length less than 30000 feet. Use a negative constant, typicall -0.5, for long cable lengths.

*

Refer to Section Cable Inductance Compensation in Chapter Advanced Operating Func‐ tions for information on calculating the drive base impedance.

See also Cable Inductance Compensation (Page 306) Table 7-56

High Starting Torque Menu (2960) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Enable high tor‐ que

2961

Torque current

2962

%

50.0

0.0

150.0

Set the value of torque current used in high starting torque mode. This value is deter‐ mined by the stiction or breakaway torque that is needed for the application.

Trq Current 2

2965

%

50.0

0.0

125.0

Second level torque current for fall back after start.

120

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Disable

Description Enable or disable high starting torque mode operation.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.4 Options for Drive Menu (2) Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Current ramp time

2963

sec

0.5

0.0

5.0

Max

Description Set the time for torque current to ramp from zero to the torque current level (2962) for high starting torque mode. Default value is accept‐ able in most cases.

PLL Acq time

2964

sec

2.0

0.0

5.0

Set the time allowed for the phase-locked loop to acquire the motor flux and frequency in high starting torque mode. Default value is accept‐ able in most cases. Less time may be needed if the minimum speed limit is lower than 1% of rated speed.

Min

Max

Description

Watchdog Menu Table 7-57 Parameter

Watchdog Menu (2970) Parameters ID

Unit

Enable watchdog 2971

Default Enable

Enable or disable the CPU watchdog, which watches the various threads. If a thread stops running the watchdog will timeout, tripping the drive by allowing the modulator watchdog to timeout. There is a fixed 20 second trip time. No fault is recorded and the CPU is rebooted.

It is highly recommended that the Enable Watchdog parameter be set to enabled. If the WAGO I/O System is being used, this parameter must be enabled for proper operation of parameter Wago Timeout (2850).

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

121


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.5 Options for Stability Menu (3)

7.5

Options for Stability Menu (3) Note Changing Drive Parameters Only Siemens trained personnel are authorized to change drive parameters. Familiarize yourself with the safety notes in Section Safety Notes for Parameter Changes and preferentially contact Siemens customer service before changing the default configuration. The Stability Menu (3) consists of the following menu options: ● Input Processing Menu (3000) ● Output Processing Menu (3050) ● Control Loop Test Menu (3460) ● Dead Time Compensation (3550) ● Feed Forward Constant (3560) ● Sampling Delay Compensation (3570) ● Carrier Frequency (3580) The Stability Menu also contains additional menus and parameters. These menus and parameters are explained in the tables that follow.

Table 7-58

Stability Menu (3) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Input processing

3000

Submenu

Access submenus related to drive line-side pro‐ cessing. See Table Input Processing Menu (3000).

Output processing

3050

Submenu

Access submenus related to drive motor-side processing. See Table Output Processing Menu (3050).

Control loop test

3460

Submenu

Access submenus related to speed and torque loop testing. See Table Control Loop Test Menu (3460).

Dead time comp

3550

Feed forward con‐ stant

3560

122

Unit

μsec

Default

Min

Max

Description

16.0

0.0

50.0

Set the dead time, or firing delay time, of the IGBTs for software compensation.

0.0

0.0

1.0

Set the gain for voltage feed forward. This is used to improve the torque current regulator response.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.5 Options for Stability Menu (3) Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Sampling Delay Comp

3570

%

0.0

0.0

Max 150.0

Compensate the flux vector angle for sampling delay on high speed motor operation.

Description

Carrier frequency

3580

Hz

600.0

100.0

1550.0

Enter the IGBT switching frequency. The control adjusts the entered value according to available resolution from the modulator registers, e.g., if you enter 400.0, the actual frequency may be 398.6: fC = Power cell carrier frequency fO = Drive rated output frequency For fO < 167 Hz, fC = 600 Hz is typically adequate. A smaller value of fC can be chosen provided 300 Hz < fC > (3.6 x fO) Hz. For fO = 167 to 330 Hz, 1550 Hz > fC > (3.6 x fO) Hz. High switching frequencies may result in some derating due to increased switching losses. Con‐ sult Siemens customer service for derating val‐ ues.

Table 7-59

Input Processing Menu (3000) Parameters

Parameter

ID

PLL prop gain

3010

PLL integral gain

3020

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

70.0

0.0

200.0

Proportional gain of input phase-locked loop (PLL).

3840.0

0.0

12000.0

Integral gain of input PLL.

Input current scaler 3030

1.0

0.0

2.0

Set the scaling for input current feedback. Default value is normally adequate.

CT secondary turns 3035

200

50

3000

Secondary side turns for input current CT, with primary turns equal to 5.

Input voltage scaler 3040

1.0

0.0

2.0

Set the scaling for input line voltage feedback. Default value is normally adequate.

PT secondary turns 3011

1

1

3000

Secondary turns input voltage PT.

VAR control

3041

Input Attenuator Sum

3045

Submenu kOhm

3000

1

Access the cell input control parameters. 32767

Set scaling for input nominal value. This is the sum of the two input resistors per phase.

CAUTION PLL gains and scaling parameter values Changing PLL gains from the default values or setting scaling parameter values incorrectly can cause unintended results that affect performance and disable drive protections. Scaling parameter values must match actual hardware ratings. Never change scaling parameter values from actual hardware ratings.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

123


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.5 Options for Stability Menu (3) Table 7-60

Var Control Menu (3041) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

VAR prop gain

3042

0.2

0

200

VAR PI regulator proportional gain term.

VAR integral gain

3043

0.1

0

12000

VAR PI regulator integral gain term.

AFE Vd scaler

3036

1

0

2

Scaler for input voltage to AFE Vd feed forward.

AFE Id scaler

3037

0

0

2

Scaler for input Id to AFE Id feed forward.

AFE Iq scaler

3038

1

0

2

Scaler for Var regulator output to AFE Iq com‐ mand.

AFE current scaler

3039

0.745

0

2

Scaler to match AFE cell per unit current with drive per unit current.

AFE Iq limit filter

3044

0.95

0.5

1

Filter constant for AFE Iq limit.

AFE Sat. filter

3046

1

0.1

3

Weight applied to Var error depending upon how many AFE cells are in saturation.

Max

Description

Table 7-61

Output Processing Menu (3050) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Low freq comp

3060

Unit

Default

Min

Submenu

Access parameters that affect compensation for hardware and software filter poles. See Table Low Frequency Compensation Menu

(3060). Flux control

3100

Submenu

Access the flux control parameters. See Table Flux Control Menu (3100).

Speed loop

3200

Submenu

Access the speed loop parameters. See Table Speed Loop Menu (3200).

Current loop

3250

Submenu

Access the current loop parameters. See Table Current Loop Menu (3250).

Stator resis est

3300

Submenu

Access the stator resistance estimator parame‐ ters. See Table Stator Resistance Estimator Menu (3300).

Braking

3350

Submenu

Access the dual frequency braking parameters. See Table Braking Menu (3350).

PLL prop gain

3420

188

1

500

Flux vector PLL proportional gain. Default value is highly recommended in most ap‐ plications.

PLL integral gain

3430

2760

0

12000

Flux vector PLL integral gain. Default value is highly recommended in most ap‐ plications.

Output current scal‐ 3440 er

1.0

0.0

2.0

Scaling for output current feedback. Default value is normally adequate.

Output voltage scaler

3450

1.0

0.0

2.0

Scaling for output voltage feedback. Default value is normally adequate.

Output attenuator sum

3455

3000

100

32767

Scaling for the output nominal value. This is the sum of the two output resistors per phase.

124

kOhm

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.5 Options for Stability Menu (3)

CAUTION Setting scaling parameter values Setting scaling parameter values incorrectly can cause unintended results that affect performance and disable drive protections. Scaling parameter values must match actual hardware ratings. Never change scaling parameter values from actual hardware ratings.

Note Additional fine-tuning of the drive Many of the parameters in the output processing menu use the default settings. Only in special circumstances may you need to make changes to these parameters for additional fine-tuning of the drive.

Table 7-62

Low Frequency Compensation Menu (3060) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Low freq com gain S/W compensator pole

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

3080

1.0

0.5

5.0

Low Frequency compensation gain for scaling estimated flux.

3090

2.0

0.5

20.0

Pole of software integrator used for flux estima‐ tion.

Note Help with higher starting torque using Low Frequency Compensation parameters To start a motor with higher starting torque, apply more flux to the motor when starting. In a drive configured to apply 30% of nominal flux, and is setup to apply 156A (or 48% of nominal current), increasing the motor flux when starting will also help with torque production, since Torque = FluxDS * Iqs. Parameter 3080 Low freq comp gain can be used to apply more flux to the motor in the 0 to 4.5Hz speed range. By setting this parameter to 0.75 (instead of the default of 1.0) will allow 133% of Flux to be applied (inverse of 0.75) at 0 speed, which is linearly reduced to 100% at 4.5Hz and higher. Parameter description of Low Frequency Compensation Gain (ID # 3080) The parameter can be adjusted for higher flux on the motor (to provide Flux Boost) at low speeds. Default value is 1.0 p.u. The motor flux is controlled as shown in the following equations. Flux Boost = 1.0 - (1.0 / Low Freq. Comp. Gain

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

125


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.5 Options for Stability Menu (3) Motor Flux (or FluxDS) = Flux Boost * Flux Demand, if 0 < fo < 0.25 Hz = Flux Demand + Flux Boost * Flux Demand * (4.5 fo)/4.25, if 0.25 < fo < 4.5 Hz. = Flux Demand, if fo > 4.5 Hz. Where, fo is the drive output frequency in Hz. ● Example 1 A setting of 1.10 would allow for approximately 9 % more flux at low speeds. This value ( 9 %) of Boost is applied to the Flux Demand value (ID 3150) at low speeds from 0 to 0.25 Hz. Above 0.25 Hz. the Boost is linearly reduced such that at 4.5 HZ., no Boost is applied and the motor flux is controlled to be equal to the Flux Demand. This parameter is useful in applications where high starting torque is desired. Careful consideration is required in the selection of this parameter as motor magnetizing current could increase rapidly with increasing flux (above rated). This could result in lower available torque current, especially if motor PF decreases below 0.71. ● Example 2 To start a motor with higher starting torque, we can apply more flux to the motor when starting. In a drive configured to apply 30 % of nominal flux, and is setup to appy 156 A (or 48 % of nominal current). Increasing the motor flux when starting will also help with torque production, since: Torque = FluxDS * Iqs Parameter 3080 Low Freq Comp Gain can be used to apply more flux to the motor in the 0 to 4.5 Hz speed range. By setting the parameter to 9.75 (instead of the default of 1.0) will allow 133 % of flux to be applied (inverse of 0.75) at 0 speed, which is linearly reduced to 100 % at 4.5 Hz and higher. Parameter description of S/W Compensator Pole (ID # 3090) This parameter is used to adjust the compensation of the software filter pole to achieve best lowend performance of the integrators. For induction motors with low slip (e.g. 0.17 Hz) starting can be an issue. At such low output frequency, the integrators used to convert motor voltage to flux are not as accurate. ● Example 3 To change ωp, adjust the parameter ID # 3090 S/W Compensator Pole from 2.0 rads / s to 1.4 rads / s. This parameter (3090) represents the pole, ωp, in the integrator transfer function = 1(s + ωp). The smaller this value, the more accurate the integration of motor voltages.

Further information for estimating flux using the pole of softwareintegrator The control converts the motor voltage feedback into motor flux for estimating speed and torque. This process requires an integrator to convert voltage into flux. An integrator has the transfer function 1/s in the Laplace domain. If implemented, this translates to infinite gain at zero frequency or dc. This process magnifies offsets and noise that are introduced by the measurements. In order to limit the gain at extremely low frequencies, the transfer function is approximated by 1/(s + a), where a is the S/W compensator pole. The pole introduced by a affects the motor flux phase angle, and is chosen to be low enough such that the error introduced is small.

126

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.5 Options for Stability Menu (3) In typical applications that have short cables between the motor and the VFD the default value of a, 2 rad/s, provides a good compromise between flux phase angle error and reduced gain at dc. In long cable applications, the effect of compensating the cable voltage drop, resistive and inductive, causes additional terms to be introduced in the motor flux calculation, i.e. Vmotor = Vvfd – I*Rcable – I*w*Lcable. This requires that a be increased so as to avoid the sensitivity of offsets and measurement errors. However, there is an adverse effect on the starting torque capability. Typically for cables longer than 5000 m, a can be set in the range of 4 to 6 rad/s. With such a setting, enable High starting torque mode (2960) to maintain good starting torque capability. Table 7-63

Flux Control Menu (3100) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Flux reg prop gain Flux reg integral gain

Default

Min

Max

Description

3110

1.72

0.0

10.0

Flux PI regulator proportional gain term.

3120

1.0

0.0

1200.0

Flux PI regulator integral gain term.

0.0667

0.0

10.0

Time constant of the low pass filter used on the flux error.

Flux filter time const 3130

Unit

sec

Flux table menu

3131

Submenu

Flux shaping table parameters

Flux demand

3150

pu

1.0

0.16

10.0

Set the flux demand, or desired V/Hz ratio. Use the default setting to set the V/Hz ratio to name‐ plate values.

Flux ramp rate

3160

sec

0.5

0.0

5.0

Set the ramp time to go from zero to rated flux. This time establishes the time to magnetize the motor.

Energy saver min flux

3170

%

100.0

10.0

125.0

Set the lowest value of flux, as a percentage of rated motor flux that the drive will apply to an un‐ loaded motor. Energy Saver is enabled if you enter a value that is less than the flux demand. The control estab‐ lishes the amount of flux or motor voltage that minimizes the losses in the motor.

Flux droop

3195

%

0

0

200

Set flux droop for parallel drives, to keep the volt‐ age balanced between drives. This parameter is used for fine adjustments on flux droop with the main reference coming from an external PLC. Refer to Section Parallel Drive Control for a single IM.

Adjustable Flux Demand Some motors require less flux at startup to prevent saturation, some applications require increased torque at start or low speed and hence a higher than rated flux to start. Another possibility is increasing flux below base speed of a motor to allow higher torque up to rated speed with the motor achieving full voltage at less than rated speed – essentially changing the Volts/Hz slope of the flux. By utilizing fixed speed points that are distributed with a higher concentration in the lower speed regions, a flux table can be created to address all these needs. The user sets the flux at each speed setpoint to create the desired starting curve. Each of 12 speed setpoints are identified in the menu as "Flux @ xx% spd" in PU flux demand. The range is from 0.0% (0.0) to 40% (0.4) with the default flux set to 1.0 at each setpoint. The

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

127


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.5 Options for Stability Menu (3) 13th speed setpoint is at 50% and is set by the original parameter "Flux Demand" (3150). Refer to table Flux Table Menu (3131) Parameters. When enabled by the parameter "Flux Table Enable" (3132), the flux demand it set by the flux demand at each speed setpoint and linear interpolation is used to address points in between. 'On use' is for reduced flux on startup. The table will extend in the lower speed regions up to 50% speed. There are no additional flux table entries above this point. See figure Flux

Reduction.

Flux Reduc on 1.2

1

0.8

0.6 Flux in PU 0.4

0.2

0 0 Figure 7-3

7

14 21 28 35 42 49 56 63 70 77 84 91 98 Flux Reduction

For some applications, a flux boost rather than flux weakening is desired. See figure Flux Boost.

128

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.5 Options for Stability Menu (3)

Flux Boost 1.4 1.2 1 0.8 Flux in PU 0.6 0.4 0.2 0 0 Figure 7-4

7

14 21 28 35 42 49 56 63 70 77 84 91 98

Flux Boost

In addition, an independent speed setpoint exists for setting the speed at which rated voltage is achieved can be used for motors that have the duty cycle to allow for increased flux at lower speeds than rated. Once the motor voltage is achieved, it is held at this point for higher speeds at reduced flux. This feature is set by the parameter "Speed at rated volts" (ID 3145), and can be used with or without the Adjustable Flux Demand table – provided the table is set up properly. Essentially, this feature sets the point at which field weakening begins.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

129


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.5 Options for Stability Menu (3)

Flux Weakening 1.8 1.6 1.4 1.2 1 Flux in PU 0.8 0.6 0.4 0.2 0 0

10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 110 120 130 140

Figure 7-5

Table 7-64

Flux Weakening

Flux Table Menu (3131) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Flux Table Enable

3132

Off

Flux @ 0.0% spd

3133

1.00

Min

Max

Description

0.15

2.0

Flux demand at 0.0 percent of speed

Enables the flux shaping table

Flux @ 0.5% spd

3134

1.00

0.15

2.0

Flux demand at 0.5 percent of speed

Flux @ 1.0% spd

3135

1.00

0.15

2.0

Flux demand at 1.0 percent of speed

Flux @ 1.5% spd

3136

1.00

0.15

2.0

Flux demand at 1.5 percent of speed

Flux @ 2.0% spd

3137

1.00

0.15

2.0

Flux demand at 2.0 percent of speed

Flux @ 2.5% spd

3138

1.00

0.15

2.0

Flux demand at 2.5 percent of speed

Flux @ 5.0% spd

3138

1.00

0.15

2.0

Flux demand at 5.0 percent of speed

Flux @ 10.0% spd

3140

1.00

0.15

2.0

Flux demand at 10.0 percent of speed

Flux @ 15.0% spd

3141

1.00

0.15

2.0

Flux demand at 15.0 percent of speed

Flux @ 20.0% spd

3142

1.00

0.15

2.0

Flux demand at 20.0 percent of speed

Flux @ 30.0% spd

3143

1.00

0.15

2.0

Flux demand at 30.0 percent of speed

Flux @ 40.0% spd

3144

1.00

0.15

2.0

Flux demand at 40.0 percent of speed

100.00

50.00

100.00

Percent of speed at which motor is at rated volts

Speed at rated volts 3145

%

See also Parallel Drive Control (Page 289)

130

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.5 Options for Stability Menu (3) Table 7-65

Speed Loop Menu (3200) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Speed reg prop gain

Default

Min

Max

Description

3210

0.02

0.0

1.0

Speed PI regulator proportional gain term.*

Speed reg integral gain

3220

0.046

0.0

1200.0

Speed PI regulator integral gain term.*

Speed reg Kf gain

3230

0.6

0.1

1.0

Allows a smooth variation of the speed regulator from a simple PI (Kf = 1.0) to a double speed loop (Kf = 0.5).

Speed filter time const

3240

0.0488

0.0

10.0

Time constant of the low pass filter used on the speed error.*

Droop in % @ FL current

3245

0.0

0.0

10.0

Desired speed droop in percent of rated speed at full load current. Enter 0 to disable.

*

Table 7-66

Unit

%

Values are automatically calculated after Stage 2 auto-tuning. Refer to Section Auto-tuning of Chapter Operating the Control for warnings associated with this function.

Current Loop Menu (3250) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Current reg prop gain

Default

Min

Max

Description

3260

0.5

0.0

5.0

Current PI regulator proportional gain term.*

Current reg integ gain

3270

25.0

0.0

6000.0

Current PI regulator integral gain term.*

Current reg prop gain2

3271

0.5

0.0

5.0

Current PI regulator second proportional gain term.

Current reg integ gain2

3272

25.0

0.0

6000.0

Current PI regulator second integral gain term.

Prop gain during brake

3280

0.16

0.0

5.0

Current PI regulator proportional during dual fre‐ quency braking.*

Integ gain during brake

3290

9.6

0.0

6000.0

Current PI regulator integral gain term during du‐ al frequency braking.*

*

Unit

Values are automatically updated after Stage 1 auto-tuning. Secondary current loop gains that can switch quickly without interrupting the running proc‐ ess based on the SOP flag EnableSecondCurrentGains_O. When EnableSecondGains_O = False --> gain set 3260 and 3270 is used (normal). When EnableSecondGains_O = True --> gain set 3272 and 3273 is used instead. Refer to Section Auto-tuning of Chapter Operating the Control for warnings associated with this function.

See also Auto-tuning (Page 219)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

131


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.5 Options for Stability Menu (3) Table 7-67

Stator Resistance Estimator Menu (3300) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Stator resistance est

3310

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Off

Description Enable or disable the stator resistance estimator function: ● Off ● On This parameter is not implemented.

Stator resis filter gain

3320

0.0

0.0

1.0

Stator resistance estimator filter gain.

Stator resis integ gain

3330

0.002

0.0

1.0

Stator resistance estimator integral gain.

Min

Max

Description

Table 7-68

Braking Menu (3350) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Enable braking

3360

Unit

Default Off

Enable or disable DFB. Note: You must be aware of torque pulsations and motor heating produced with this method.

Pulsation frequen‐ cy

3370

Hz

275.0

100.0

5000.0

Torque pulsation frequency when DFB is ena‐ bled. Adjust for a different torque pulsation fre‐ quency. The control always recalculates the de‐ sired value due to limited resolution. Adjust to avoid mechanical resonance frequencies.

Brake power loss

3390

%

0.25

0.0

50.0

Amount of high frequency losses at the onset of braking. Affects the limit of the Vq component of output braking voltage.

VD Loss Max

3400

pu

0.25

0.0

0.5

Max amplitude of the loss inducing voltage. Use this to adjust the braking torque. Sets the maxi‐ mum loss limiting (Vd) voltage amplitude.

Braking constant

3410

pu

1.05

0.0

10.0

Ratio of motor-induced losses to power absorbed from load. Always set this parameter to a value greater than 1.0. Setting this parameter higher increases Vq and Vd voltage amplitude of losses in the motor and in‐ creases braking. Exercise caution to prevent a motor thermal trip.

132

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.5 Options for Stability Menu (3)

Note Dual-frequency Braking (DFB) Braking capacity is accomplished by means of DFB. This feature injects a counter-rotating flux vector at well beyond the slip of the machine. This creates a braking function and generates additional losses in the motor. You may adjust the injection frequency via a menu setting to avoid critical frequencies, i.e. mechanical resonances. DFB is for braking only. Do not use DFB as a replacement for a four quadrant drive. Maximum losses in the motor provide a deceleration torque that is much lower than the regenerative torque provided by a regenerative drive. Note Restrictions for dual frequency operation When AFE or six step regeneration are enabled, DFB is disabled.

Table 7-69

Control Loop Test Menu (3460) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Test type

3470

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Speed

Description Select the type of loop test desired: ● Speed ● Torque

Test positive

3480

%

30.0

-200.0

200.0

Positive going limit of the test waveform.

Test negative

3490

%

-30.0

-200.0

200.0

Negative going limit of the test waveform.

Test time

3500

sec

30.1

0.0

500.0

Set the time for the drive to spend in either the positive or negative test setting.

Begin test

3510

Function

Start the speed or torque loop test.

Stop test

3520

Function

Stop the speed or torque loop test.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

133


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.6 Options for Auto Menu (4)

7.6

Options for Auto Menu (4) Note Changing Drive Parameters Only Siemens trained personnel are authorized to change drive parameters. Familiarize yourself with the safety notes in Section Safety Notes for Parameter Changes and preferentially contact Siemens customer service before changing the default configuration. The Auto Menu (4) consists of the following menu options: ● Speed Profile Menu (4000) ● Analog Input Menu (4090) ● Analog Outputs Menu (4660) ● Speed Setpoint Menu (4240) ● Incremental Speed Setup Menu (4970) ● PID Select Menu (4350) ● Comparator Setup Menu (4800) These menus are explained in the tables that follow.

Table 7-70

Speed Profile Menu (4000) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Entry point

4010

%

0.0

0.0

200.0

Set the percent of speed command at which the drive be‐ gins, following the speed command.

Exit point

4020

%

150.0

0.0

275.0

Set the percent of speed command at which the drive stops, following the speed command.

Entry speed

4030

%

0.0

0.0

200.0

Set the speed command to which the drive accelerates when given a start command, when the speed profile func‐ tion is enabled.

Exit speed

4040

%

150.0

0.0

275.0

Set the speed command that the drive reaches at the exit point.

Auto off

4050

%

0.0

0.0

100.0

Set the level of command at which the drive turns off.

Delay off

4060

sec

0.5

0.5

100.0

Set a time delay between the time the command reaches the auto off point and the time the drive shuts off.

Auto on

4070

%

0.0

0.0

100.0

Set the level of command at which the drive turns on.

Delay on

4080

sec

0.5

0.5

100.0

Set a time delay between the time the command reaches the auto on point and the time the drive starts.

134

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.6 Options for Auto Menu (4)

Further Description of Speed Profiling Control Speed profiling control provides an increased resolution in the "usable control range" for the motor. The speed profiling function allows the speed of the motor to be adjusted in much finer increments i.e. higher resolution, in the desired operating range. The following figures illustrate the advantage of speed profiling control. 6SHHG

6SHHG

1R $FWLRQ 8QWLO 6SHHG 5HDFKHV RI 5DWHG 0RWRU

D 8V

& EOH

RQ

WUR

O

([LW 6SHHG

8VDEOH

&RQWU

RO

(QWU\

0LQ

,QSXW 6LJQDO P$

P$

0LQ

,QSXW 6LJQDO P$ P$ (QWU\ 3RLQW

1R 6SHHG 3URILOLQJ

P$ ([LW 3RLQW

8VLQJ 6SHHG 3URILOLQJ

Figure 7-6

Advantage of using speed profiling control

Table 7-71

Analog Input Menu (4090) Parameters for External and Internal Inputs

Parameter

ID

Type

Description

Analog input #1

4100

Submenu

Access menu for analog input 1 setup. See Table Analog Input #1 Menu (4100).

Analog input #2

4170

Submenu

Access menu for analog input 2 setup. See Table Analog Input #2 Menu (4170).

Analog input #3

4232

Submenu

Access menu for analog input 3 setup. See Table Analog Input #3 Menu (4232).

Analog input #4

4332

Submenu

Access menu for analog input 4 setup. See Table Analog Input #4 Menu (4332).

Analog input #5

4341

Submenu

Access menu for analog input 5 setup. See Table Analog Input #5 Menu (4341).

Auxiliary input #1

4500

Submenu

Access menu for auxiliary input 1 setup. See Table Auxiliary Input #1 Menu (4500).

Auxiliary input #2

4580

Submenu

Access menu for auxiliary input 2 setup. See Table Auxiliary Input #2 Menu (4580).

Configuring the External and Internal Inputs Set up the analog inputs to receive the converted data from the selected user modules as one of the following choices: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

135


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.6 Options for Auto Menu (4) ● 0 to 10 V ● -10 V to +10 V (Note: This option is not allowed to be selected if the analog source is one of the internal I/O inputs.) Define the minimum and maximum values for scaling, and the loss of signal (LOS) threshold and action. Table 7-72

Analog Input #1 Menu (4100) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Source

4105

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Off

Description Set the input source for analog input 1: ● Off ● Ext 1 to 24 ● Int 1 to 12 See Table Pick list for Analog Input Sources.

Type

4110

4–20 mA

Set the operational mode for analog input 1: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 10 V ● -10 V to +10 V (Note: This option is not allowed to be selected if the analog source is one of the internal I/O inputs.)

Min input

4120

%

Max input

4130

%

100.0

-300.0

300.0

Maximum analog input.

Loss point threshold 4140

%

15.0

0.0

100.0

Threshold where loss of signal action is activated. Enter as a percentage of upper range for any type.

Loss of signal action 4150

0.0

-300.0

300.0

Preset

Minimum analog input.

Select loss of signal action: ● Preset ● Maintain ● Stop

Loss of signal set‐ point

136

4160

%

20.0

-200.0

200.0

Loss of signal preset speed.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.6 Options for Auto Menu (4) Table 7-73

Analog Input #2 Menu (4170) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Source

4175

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Off

Description Set the input source for analog input 2: ● Off ● Ext 1 to 24 ● Int 1 to 12 See Table Pick list for Analog Input Sources.

Type

4180

4–20 mA

Set the operational mode for analog input 2: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 10 V ● -10 V to +10 V (Note: This option is not allowed to be selected if the analog source is one of the internal I/O inputs.)

Min input

4190

%

0.0

-300.0

300.0

Minimum analog input.

Max input

4200

%

100.0

-300.0

300.0

Maximum analog input.

Loss point threshold 4210

%

15.0

0.0

100.0

Threshold where loss of signal action is activated. Enter as a percentage of upper range for any type.

Loss of signal action 4220

Preset

Select loss of signal action: ● Preset ● Maintain ● Stop

Loss of signal set‐ point

Table 7-74

4230

%

20.0

-200.0

200.0

Loss of signal preset speed.

Max

Description

Analog Input #3 Menu (4232) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Source

4233

Unit

Default

Min

Off

Set the input source for analog input 3: ● Off ● Ext 1 to 24 ● Int 1 to 12 See Table Pick list for Analog Input Sources.

Type

4234

4–20 mA

Set the operational mode for analog input 3: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 10 V ● -10 V to +10 V (Note: This option is not allowed to be selected if the analog source is one of the internal I/O inputs.)

Min input

4235

%

0.0

-300.0

300.0

Minimum analog input.

Max input

4236

%

100.0

-300.0

300.0

Maximum analog input.

Loss point threshold 4237

%

15.0

0.0

100.0

Threshold where loss of signal action is activated. Enter as a percentage of upper range for any type.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

137


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.6 Options for Auto Menu (4) Parameter

ID

Unit

Loss of signal action 4238

Default

Min

Max

Preset

Description Select loss of signal action: ● Preset ● Maintain ● Stop

Loss of signal set‐ point

Table 7-75

4239

%

20.0

-200.0

200.0

Loss of signal preset speed.

Max

Description

Analog Input #4 Menu (4332) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Source

4333

Unit

Default

Min

Off

Set the input source for analog input 4: ● Off ● Ext 1 to 24 ● Int 1 to 12 See Table Pick list for Analog Input Sources.

Type

4334

4–20 mA

Set the operational mode for analog input 4: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 10 V ● -10 V to +10 V (Note: This option is not allowed to be selected if the analog source is one of the internal I/O inputs.)

Min input

4335

%

0.0

-300.0

300.0

Minimum analog input.

Max input

4336

%

100.0

-300.0

300.0

Maximum analog input.

Loss point threshold 4337

%

15.0

0.0

100.0

Threshold where loss of signal action is activated. Enter as a percentage of upper range for any type.

Loss of signal action 4338

Preset

Select loss of signal action: ● Preset ● Maintain ● Stop

Loss of signal set‐ point

138

4339

%

20.0

-200.0

200.0

Loss of signal preset speed.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.6 Options for Auto Menu (4) Table 7-76

Analog Input #5 Menu (4341) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Source

4342

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Off

Description Set the input source for analog input 5: ● Off ● Ext 1 to 24 ● Int 1 to 12 See Table Pick list for Analog Input Sources. Note: Analog input number is redundant since the menu displays the input number.

Type

4343

4–20 mA

Set the operational mode for analog input 5: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 10 V ● -10 V to +10 V (Note: This option is not allowed to be selected if the analog source is one of the internal I/O inputs.)

Min input

4344

%

0.0

-300.0

300.0

Minimum analog input.

Max input

4345

%

100.0

-300.0

300.0

Maximum analog input.

Loss point threshold 4346

%

15.0

0.0

100.0

Threshold where loss of signal action is activated. Enter as a percentage of upper range for any type.

Loss of signal action 4347

Preset

Select loss of signal action: ● Preset ● Maintain ● Stop

Loss of signal set‐ point

Table 7-77

4348

%

20.0

-200.0

200.0

Loss of signal preset speed.

Max

Description

Auxiliary Input #1 Menu (4500) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Source

4510

Unit

Default

Min

Off

Auxiliary input 1 source: ● Off ● Ext 1 to 24 ● Int 1 to 12 See Table Pick list for Analog Input Sources.

Type

4520

4–20 mA

Set the operational mode for auxiliary input 1: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 10 V ● -10 V to +10 V (Note: This option is not allowed to be selected if the analog source is one of the internal I/O inputs.)

Min input

4530

%

0.0

-300.0

300.0

Minimum auxiliary input.

Max input

4540

%

100.0

-300.0

300.0

Maximum auxiliary input.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

139


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.6 Options for Auto Menu (4) Parameter

ID

Loss point threshold 4550

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

%

15.0

0.0

100.0

Threshold where loss of signal action is activated. Enter as a percentage of upper range for any type.

Loss of signal action 4560

Preset

Select loss of signal action: ● Preset ● Maintain (maintains command) ● Stop

Loss of signal set‐ point

Table 7-78

4570

%

20.0

-200.0

200.0

Loss of signal preset speed.

Max

Description

Auxiliary Input #2 Menu (4580) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Source

4590

Unit

Default

Min

Off

Auxiliary input 2 source: ● Off ● Ext 1 to 24 ● Int 1 to 12 See Table Pick list for Analog Input Sources.

Type

4600

4–20 mA

Set the operational mode for auxiliary input 2: ● 0 to 20 mA ● 4 to 20 mA ● 0 to 10 V ● -10 V to +10 V (Note: This option is not allowed to be selected if the analog source is one of the internal I/O inputs.)

Min input

4610

%

0.0

-300.0

300.0

Minimum auxiliary input.

Max input

4620

%

100.0

-300.0

300.0

Maximum auxiliary input.

Loss point threshold 4630

%

15.0

0.0

100.0

Threshold where loss of signal action is activated. Enter as percentage of upper range for any type.

Loss of signal action 4640

Preset

Select loss of signal action: ● Preset ● Maintain ● Stop

Loss of signal set‐ point

Table 7-79

4650

%

20.0

-200.0

200.0

Loss of signal preset speed.

Pick list for Analog Input Sources

Off

External 10

External 20

Internal AI6

External 1

External 11

External 21

Internal AI7

External 2

External 12

External 22

Internal AI8

External 3

External 13

External 23

Internal AI9

External 4

External 14

External 24

Internal AI10

140

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.6 Options for Auto Menu (4) External 5

External 15

Internal AI1

Internal AI11

External 6

External 16

Internal AI2

Internal AI12

External 7

External 17

Internal AI3

External 8

External 18

Internal AI4

External 9

External 19

Internal AI5

Use the pick list variables to assign hardware inputs to internal analog variables used within the code as assigned by the associated SOP flag selections.

Table 7-80

Analog Output Menu (4660) Parameters for External Outputs

Parameter

ID

Unit

Analog out‐ put #n*

4660+4(n-1)+1

Analog vari‐ able

4660+4(n-1)+2

Default

Min

Max

Submenu for analog output n (n = 1 to 16).

Submenu

Set the input source for analog output n.

Total Current

Output mod‐ 4660+4(n-1)+3 ule type

Description

See Table Pick list for Analog Output Variable Pa‐ rameters.

Unip

Set the output type for the module: ● Unip (unipolar) ● Bip (bipolar)

Full range

4660+4(n-1)+4

*

%

0.0

0.0

300.0

Scale the output range of the selected variable.

Each analog output parameter, 1 to 16, contains a submenu consisting of the following parameters: ● Analog variable ● Output module type ● Full range The formulas presented in the ID column give you the direct ID number for the corre‐ sponding analog output. For example, for analog output 4: ● The analog output ID will be 4660 + 4 (4 - 1) + 1, or 4673. ● The analog variable ID for analog output 4 will be 4660 + 4 (4 - 1) + 2, or 4674.

Configuring the External Outputs Set up the analog outputs via the pick list parameters in the analog output menus, 4661 through 4721, to complete setup: 1. Select the variable to be output to the analog output module from the pick list; all units are %. 2. Select the type of output, unipolar or bipolar. 3. Select the percent of the value to provide scaling of the variable.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

141


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.6 Options for Auto Menu (4) Table 7-81

Pick list for Analog Output Variable Parameters

Motor Voltage

Neg Sequence Q

Out Neutral Volts

Analog Input #8

Total Current

Input Frequency

Synch Motor Field

Input KVAR

Average Power

Input Power Avg

Motor Torque

Drive Losses

Motor Speed

Input Pwr Factor

Encoder Speed

Excess React Current

Speed Demand

Ah Harmonic

Analog Input #1

Speed Droop Percent

Speed Reference

Bh Harmonic

Analog Input #2

Torq Current (Iqs) Ref

Raw Flux Demand

Total Harmonics

Analog Input #3

Torq Current (Iqs) Fb

Flux Reference

Xfmr Therm Level

Analog Input #4

Torq Current (IqsFilt) Filtered

Current (RMS)

1 Cycle Protect

Analog Input #5

Zero Sequence Av

Single Phase Cur

Analog Input #6

Neg Sequence D

Under Volt Limit

Analog Input #7

Table 7-82

Analog Output #1 Menu (4661)

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default Min

Max

Description

Analog variable

4662

Set the input variable for analog output 1.

Output module type

4663

Set the output type for the module: ● unipolar ● bipolar

Full range

Table 7-83

4664

%

0

0

300

Scale the output range of the selected variable.

Speed Setpoint Menu (4240) Parameters*

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default Min

Max

Description

Speed setpoint 1

4250

rpm

0

-18000

18000

Programmable speed setpoint1

Speed setpoint 2

4260

rpm

0

-18000

18000

Programmable speed setpoint1

Speed setpoint 3

4270

rpm

0

-18000

18000

Programmable speed setpoint1

Speed setpoint 4

4280

rpm

0

-18000

18000

Programmable speed setpoint1

Speed setpoint 5

4290

rpm

0

-18000

18000

Programmable speed setpoint1

Speed setpoint 6

4300

rpm

0

-18000

18000

Programmable speed setpoint1

Speed setpoint 7

4310

rpm

0

-18000

18000

Programmable speed setpoint1

Speed setpoint 8

4320

rpm

0

-18000

18000

Programmable speed setpoint1

Jog speed

4330

rpm

0

-18000

18000

Set the drive jog speed.

Safety setpoint

4340

rpm

0

-18000

18000

Safety override preset speed.

* 1

142

Inputs are fixed in the command generator setpoint sources. Refer to Section Command Generator in Chapter Operating the Control. Can be selected through an external contact and the SOP.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.6 Options for Auto Menu (4) Table 7-84

Incremental Speed Setup Menu (4970) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

Speed increment 1

4971

%

1.0

0.0

200.0

When selected through the SOP it will increase the speed demand by the program amount.

Speed decrement 1

4972

%

1.0

0.0

200.0

When selected through the SOP it will decrease the speed demand by the program amount.

Speed increment 2

4973

%

5.0

0.0

200.0

When selected through the SOP it will increase the speed demand by the program amount.

Speed decrement 2

4974

%

5.0

0.0

200.0

When selected through the SOP it will decrease the speed demand by the program amount.

Speed increment 3

4975

%

10.0

0.0

200.0

When selected through the SOP it will increase the speed demand by the program amount.

Speed decrement 3

4976

%

10.0

0.0

200.0

When selected through the SOP it will decrease the speed demand by the program amount.

Default

Min

Max

Description

Table 7-85

PID Select Menu (4350) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Unit

Prop gain

4360

0.39

0.0

98.996

Set the PID loop "Proportional (P) gain".

Integral gain

4370

0.39

0.0

98.996

Set the PID loop "Integral (I) gain".

Diff gain

4380

0.0

0.0

98.996

Set the PID loop "Derivative (D) gain".

Min clamp

4390

%

0.0

-200.0

200.0

Set the minimum value for the PID loop integrator.

Max clamp

4400

%

100.0

-200.0

200.0

Set the maximum value for the PID loop integrator.

Setpoint

4410

%

0.0

-200.0

200.0

Set a value to be used as the reference setpoint for the external PID loop. The value is set as a percent of full scale. This parameter can be used instead of Analog Input #1 (4100) for reference in the PID loop.

Using a PID controller for speed reference When using an external PID controller as the speed reference, analog input 1 (4100) or the set point (4410) are used for PID command, and analog input 2 is used for PID feedback. The input is pre-selected via the SOP. See Tables Analog Input #1 Menu (4100) and Analog Input #2 Menu (4170) for scaling information. CAUTION Providing correct inputs and parameters for PID command and feedback If you assign incorrect inputs for PID command and feedback, it may cause instability of the system and severe mechanical damage. You are responsible for providing correct inputs and parameters for PID command and feedback. Check that all inputs and parameters for PID command and feedback are correctly assigned.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

143


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.6 Options for Auto Menu (4)

Comparator Table 7-86

Comparator Setup Submenu

Submenu

Description

Comparator n Setup

Submenus that contain 32 sets of comparators for custom use in the System Program. Each comparator set (Compare 1 through Compare 32) consists of three parameters that are located in the comparator setup menus. Comparators are System Program flags (Comparator1_I through Compara‐ tor32_I) which can be used anywhere within the System Pro‐ gram environment to control software switches.

Note Setting the SOP flag "DebounceComparators_O" adds a 100msec hysteresis to the setting and clearing of all comparator flags. This should not be changed dynamically.

Table 7-87

Comparator Setup Menu Parameter Descriptions

Menu Item

Default Value

Description

Comp n A in variable select (list) (n=1-32)

Manual value

“Comp n A” and “Comp n B” inputs can be selected from the Table Variable Pick List for Comparator Setup Submenus.

Comp n B in variable select (list) (n=1-32)

Manual value

The comparator flag compar_n_f (where n=1-16) in the System Program is set true if “Comp n A in” > “Comp n B in variable select list.

Comp n manual value

0.0%

Min: -1,000% Max: 1,000%

Compare n type (list) (n=1-32)

‘Mag’ if n=1;‘Off’ if n>1

“Compare n” can be set to the following: ● signed (e.g., 10 > -50) ● magnitude (e.g., -50 > 10) ● disabled (no compare is done)

Table 7-88

Variable Pick List for Comparator Setup Submenus

Manual Value

Analog Input 17

Manual ID Number

Analog Input 1

Analog Input 18

Internal Analog Input 1

Analog Input 2

Analog Input 19

Internal Analog Input 2

Analog Input 3

Analog Input 20

Internal Analog Input 3

Analog Input 4

Analog Input 21

Internal Analog Input 4

Analog Input 5

Analog Input 22

Internal Analog Input 5

Analog Input 6

Analog Input 23

Internal Analog Input 6

Analog Input 7

Analog Input 24

Internal Analog Input 7

Analog Input 8

Motor Speed

Internal Analog Input 8

144

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.6 Options for Auto Menu (4) Analog Input 9

Motor Current

Internal Analog Input 9

Analog Input 10

Enter Manual Value

Internal Analog Input 10

Analog Input 11

Max Avail Out Vlt

Internal Analog Input 11

Analog Input 12

Magnetizing Current Ref (Ids Ref)

Internal Analog Input 12

Analog Input 13

Magnetizing Current (Ids)

Analog Input 14

Torque Current Ref (Iqs Ref)

Analog Input 15

Torque Current (Iqs)

Analog Input 16

Input Frequency

See also Command Generator (Page 212)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

145


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.7 Options for Main Menu (5)

7.7

Options for Main Menu (5)

7.7.1

Options for Main Menu (5) Note Changing Drive Parameters Only Siemens trained personnel are authorized to change drive parameters. Familiarize yourself with the safety notes in Section Safety Notes for Parameter Changes and preferentially contact Siemens customer service before changing the default configuration. The Main Menu (5) consists of the following menu options: ● Motor Menu (1) ● Drive Menu (2) ● Stability Menu (3) ● Auto Menu (4) ● Log Control Menu (6) ● Drive Protect Menu (7) ● Meter Menu (8) ● Communications Menu (9) ● Security Edit Functions Menu (5000) ● Parameter Default/File Functions ● Language and Security Functions Note Description of menu options The contents of menus 1 to 9 are explained consecutively in this chapter. Refer to the appropriate section for descriptions of options within each menu. You can access all of the menus directly using the keypad or from Main Menu (5). The following figure depicts a typical menu selection from the main menu level, as viewed through the Drive Tool.

146

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.7 Options for Main Menu (5)

Figure 7-7

Example of Main Menu

Main Menu (5) functions and submenus are explained in the tables that follow. Table 7-89

Main Menu (5) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Type

Description

Motor

1

Submenu

Access the Motor Menu.

Drive

2

Submenu

Access the Drive Menu.

Stability

3

Submenu

Access the Stability Menu.

Auto

4

Submenu

Access the Auto Menu.

Logs

6

Submenu

Access the Log Control Menu.

Drive protect

7

Submenu

Access the Drive Protect Menu.

Meter

8

Submenu

Access the Meter Menu.

Communications

9

Submenu

Access the Communications Menu.

Security edit functions

5000

Submenu

Access functions for editing a menu item’s security codes.

Set current as default

5045

Submenu

Set all default parameters to the current parameter settings.

Reset to defaults

5050

Submenu

Reset all parameters to their factory defaults.

Select language

5080

Pick list

Set language for keypad: ● English (default) ● Portuguese (Brazil) ● German ● Chinese (simplified) ● Russian ● Spanish (modern) ● Italian (future) ● French (future)

Enter security code

5500

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

Function

Enter the security code to set the clearance level for access.

147


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.7 Options for Main Menu (5)

Security Edit Functions An electronic security code is provided to limit unauthorized access to various parameters within the drive equipment. Table 7-90

Security Edit Functions Menu (5000) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Change security level

5010

Type Function

Description Set the level of security on a menu item. Prohibit access to a menu or menu items until "enter security level" is set to that level or higher. When active, an "x" will appear as the first character on the second line of the display. 1. Scroll past Main Menu (5) into another menu. The current security level will appear as the last character on the second line of the display. 2. Press [ENTER] to edit the security level for the ID that is shown. 3. Choose level: 0, 5, or 7.

Drive running inhibit

5020

Function

Enable or disable a menu item’s run inhibit. Prohibit certain parameters from being changed when drive is in the Run State (D). When active, an "x" will appear as the first character on the second line of the display. The current run inhibit state will appear as the last char‐ acter on the second line of the display. Drive running lockout will not allow the parameter to be changed while the drive is running. "0" indicates that a parameter may be changed while the drive is running. "1" indicates that a parameter may not be changed while the drive is running.

Change security codes

5090

Function

Change the default security codes for the various security levels used by the drive. See Section Security Access Levels and Codes. This is how the parameter displays in the keypad.

CAUTION Changing parameter settings for Drive Running Inhibit (5020) Changes to Drive running inhibit (5020) may enable parameter changes while the drive is running. This may result in drive trip or instability. Do not change the Drive running inhibit (5020) setting of any parameter unless you are completely certain that the change is safe.

Editing security levels When you select either of these functions, the display returns to the top of the Main Menu (5). You can navigate the menu system as you normally would. 1. When the menu item, that you want to change is displayed, press the [ENTER] key to edit the security level. An asterisk character (*) appears on the left of the display to indicate that the menu or submenu is in the security edit mode, and not in normal mode. 2. Press the [CANCEL] key to exit the security edit mode.

148

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.7 Options for Main Menu (5)

7.7.2

Security Access Levels and Codes Note Changing default access codes Access codes allow you to access and change the default security settings of the drive control. Menu options above security level 5 are intended only for trained Siemens personnel during commissioning or servicing. Siemens recommends changing access codes to provide a higher level of security and to prevent tampering. Access the Security Edit Menu (5000) to change the factory default security settings. When the drive is configured for security level 7 access, the Security Edit Menu (5000) is visible from the Main Menu (5). Functions within this menu are used to: ● set the security levels for menu items ● hide menu items ● prevent changes to specific parameters. The Security Edit Functions Menu (5000) contains security functions described in the table below.

Table 7-91

Default Security Access Levels and Access Codes

Access Level

Default Access Code

Level of Security

0

None

Minimum access

5

5555

Startup access for service and/or startup

7

7777

Advanced access for troubleshooting

Note Access Level Change Level 8 Security Access has been removed as of version NXGpro 6.6 software.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

149


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.8 Options for Log Control Menu (6)

7.8

Options for Log Control Menu (6) Note Changing Drive Parameters Only Siemens trained personnel are authorized to change drive parameters. Familiarize yourself with the safety notes in Section Safety Notes for Parameter Changes and preferentially contact Siemens customer service before changing the default configuration. The Log Control Menu (6) consists of the following menu options: ● Event Log Menu (6180) ● Alarm/Fault Log Menu (6210) ● Historic Log Menu (6250) These menus are explained in the tables that follow.

Table 7-92

Log Control Menu (6) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Upload all logs

6150

Function

Upload all logs to a USB connected disk drive.*

Event Log

6180

Submenu

Access menu for event log. See Table Event Log Menu (6180).

Alarm/Fault Log

6210

Submenu

Access menu for alarm/fault log. See Table Alarm/Fault Log Menu (6210).

Historic Log

6250

Submenu

Access menu for historic log. See Table Historic Log Menu (6250).

Table 7-93

Default

Min

Max

Description

Event Log Menu (6180) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Upload event log

6190

Table 7-94

Unit

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Function

Description Upload the event log to a USB connected disk drive.*

Alarm/Fault Log Menu (6210) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Alarm/Fault log display

6220

Function

Display the fault log.

Alarm/Fault log upload

6230

Function

Upload the fault log to a USB connected disk drive.*

Alarm/Fault log clear

6240

Function

Clear the fault log.

150

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.8 Options for Log Control Menu (6)

NOTICE * NXGpro uses a standard driver and does not allow the installation of drivers, therefore some USB disk devices may not be compatible with NXGpro. ● When attempting to download information using a USB disk drive, check the keypad display for a failure message such as, "An error has occurred" or "Error opening output file". ● This latter message may also occur if the root directory on the flash disk is too full. In this case, delete some of the existing files in the root directory. ● If the download fails and the root directory is not full, change the brand or type of USB disk drive and retry.

Table 7-95

Historic Log Menu (6250) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Default

Description

Store in event log

6255

On

When selected, the historic log is stored in the event log.

Historic log variable 1

6260

Spd Ref

Select the 1st variable for the historic log. 1

Historic log variable 2

6270

Trq I Cmd

Select the 2nd variable for the historic log.1

Historic log variable 3

6280

Mtr Flux

Select the 3rd variable for the historic log.1

Historic log variable 4

6290

Pwr Out

Select the 4th variable for the historic log.1

Historic log variable 5

6300

I Total Out

Select the 5th variable for the historic log.1

Historic log variable 6

6310

Mag I Fdbk

Select the 6th variable for the historic log.1

Historic log variable 7

6320

Mtr Flux

Select the 7th variable for the historic log.1

Historic log upload

6330

1

Table 7-96

Upload the historic log to a USB connected disk drive.

See Table Pick list variables for Historic Log for pick list variables.

Pick list variables for Historic Log (all units are %)

Abbreviation

Description

Mtr Spd

Motor speed

Spd Ref

Speed reference

Spd Dmd

Raw speed demand

Trq I Cmd

Torque current command

Trq I Fdbk

Torque current feedback

Mag I Cmd

Magnetizing current command

Mag I Fdbk

Magnetizing current feedback

I Total Out

Total motor current

Mtr Volt

Motor voltage

Mtr Flux

Motor flux

V Avail

Line voltage available

V Avail RMS

Line voltage RMS

Pwr Out

Output power

V Neutral

Output neutral volts

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

151


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.8 Options for Log Control Menu (6) Abbreviation

Description

I Total In

Total input current

Pwr In

Input power

Freq In

Input frequency

KVAR In

Input reactive power pu

Drv Loss

Internal drive power losses in pu of input power

Xcess I Rct

Excessive input reactive current (above limit) pu

Spd Droop

Speed droop pu

Freq Out

Output frequency pu

152

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.9 Options for Drive Protect Menu (7)

7.9

Options for Drive Protect Menu (7) Note Changing Drive Parameters Only Siemens trained personnel are authorized to change drive parameters. Familiarize yourself with the safety notes in Section Safety Notes for Parameter Changes and preferentially contact Siemens customer service before changing the default configuration. The Drive Protect Menu (7) consists of the following menu options: ● Input Protect Menu (7000) ● Single Phasing Menu (7010) These menus are explained in the tables that follow.

Table 7-97

Drive Protect Menu (7) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Input protection 7000

Min

Max

Submenu

Description Access the input protection parameters. See Table Input Protect Menu (7000).

Drive IOC set‐ point

7110

%

150.0

50.0

175.0

Drive instantaneous over current setpoint as a percentage of drive output rating. This parameter sets a hardware based comparator threshold on the main control board.

Cell Overload Level

7112

%

100.0

100.0

150.0

Cell current overload, as a percentage of drive output rating, allowed for 1 minute out of every 10 minutes.

Power Rollback 7114 Enable

Enable

Enable

Disable

Enable Transformer Secondary Power Rollback for bypass loading.

Auto reset ena‐ ble

7120

No

Auto reset time

7130

Auto reset at‐ tempts

7140

Auto reset memory time

7150

Fault Reset

7160

Function

Issue a drive fault reset when selected.

Thermal OT Rollback

7170

Submenu

Thermal over temperature rollback sub‐ menu.

sec

sec

Enable the reset of the drive after a fault.

1

0

120

Adjust the time between the fault and its automatic reset.

4

1

10

Set the number of attempts a drive will be reset before a permanent shutdown.

10

1

1000

Set the amount of time between faults that will clear the attempts counter.

Refer to Section Thermal Over Tempera‐ ture Rollback for a description of opera‐ tion. Min Rollback Level

7171

Function

Minimum rollback level.

Rollback Ramp Rate

7172

Function

Rollback base rate.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

153


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.9 Options for Drive Protect Menu (7) Parameter

ID

Cell OT Alarm Timer

7174

Unit

Default Function

Min

Max

Description Display the cumulative time under Cell OT.

Xformer OT Alarm Timer

7177

Function

Display the cumulative time under Xfor‐ mer OT alarm.

See also Thermal Over Temperature Rollback (Page 193) Table 7-98

Input Protect Menu (7000) Parameters

Parameter

ID

Single phasing

7010

Undervoltage prop gain

7060

0.0

0.0

10.0

Under voltage PI regulator proportional gain term.

Undervoltage integ gain

7070

0.001

0.0

1.0

Undervoltage PI regulator integral gain term.

UV Flux Reduc‐ 7075 tion gain

0.05

0.0

0.5

Undervoltage Flux Reduction Integrator regulator gain term. Rolls back flux de‐ mand on synchronous motors when up against the modulation index clamp limit.

UV Flux Recov‐ 7076 ery gain

0.01

0.0

0.5

Undervoltage Flux Recovery Integrator regulator gain term.

MI Lim Spd Re‐ 7077 duce gain

0.01

0.0

0.5

Overmodulation Speed Reduction Inte‐ grator regulator gain term. Rolls back speed demand on PMM motors when up against the modulation index clamp limit.

MI Lim Spd Re‐ 7078 cover gain

0.01

0.0

0.5

Overmodulation Speed Recovery Integra‐ tor regulator gain term.

1 Cyc Protect integ gain

7080

0.0025

0.0

1.0

Gain of integral regulator for detecting ex‐ cessive input reactive current. Output of this regulator is used to fault the drive in case high reactive currents flow in the in‐ put, other than when MV is applied to the drive. Adjust the gain to change the re‐ sponse to high reactive currents.

1 Cycle Protect Limit

7081

%

50.0

0.0

100.0

Set the integrator output level at which the drive issues a 1 Cycle Protect fault.

Excess Loss Idle

7084

%

5.0

1.0

5.0

Set the excessive drive power loss level when the drive is idle, in particular when cell is fast bypassing. The default is 5 % of input power, which is the hard-coded val‐ ue of previous releases.

Excess Loss Running

7086

%

7.0

3.0

12.0

Set the excessive drive power loss level when the drive is running. The default is 7% of input power, which is the hard-co‐ ded value of previous releases.

154

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Submenu

Description Access the single phasing protection pa‐ rameters. See Table Single Phasing Menu (7010).

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.9 Options for Drive Protect Menu (7) Parameter

ID

Xformer tap set‐ 7050 ting Xformer ther‐ mal gain

Unit

Default

%

1

7090

Xformer protec‐ 7100 tion const

Min

Max

Description Choose from settings -5%, 0%, +5%, +10% to match transformer tap setting.

0.0133

0.0

1.0

Gain of integral regulator to limit input cur‐ rent to 105% of its rated value.

0.5

0.0

10.0

Gain to adjust model of input transformer. Use the default value of 0.5.

Phase Imbal‐ ance Limit

7105

%

40.0

0.0

100.0

Set the input current level, as a percent‐ age of rated input current, above which input phase imbalance alarm is issued.

Ground Fault Limit

7106

%

40.0

0.0

100.0

Set the level above which the drive issues an input ground fault alarm.

Ground Fault Time Const

7107

sec

0.2

0.001

2.0

Set the time constant of filter used for averaging input neutral voltage when de‐ tecting a ground fault.

Dedicated In‐ put Protect

7108

Off

Input protection uses dedicated inputs and outputs controlled by NXGpro code. Options are: ● Off ● On

Input Breaker Open Time

7125

Test IP Inter‐ rupt Time

7126

Drive Has Input Breaker

7127

sec

0.4

0.02

0.5

Function

Set the maximum expected opening time for the input breaker. This value is used for Tamper Resistant Input Protection. Test the input breaker interruption time response time. Input breaker will open during test.

Yes

Indicates that drive has input breaker that is under NXGpro software control. Op‐ tions are: ● Yes ● No

Table 7-99

Single Phasing Menu (7010) Parameters

Parameter

ID

SPD prop gain

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

7020

0.0

0.0

10.0

Single phase detector PI regulator pro‐ portional gain term.

SPD integral gain

7030

0.001

0.0

1.0

Single phase detector PI regulator inte‐ gral gain term.

SPD threshold

7040

50.0

0.0

100.0

Regulator output level below which an alarm is generated.

%

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

155


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.10 Options for Meter Menu (8)

7.10

Options for Meter Menu (8) Note Changing Drive Parameters Only Siemens trained personnel are authorized to change drive parameters. Familiarize yourself with the safety notes in Section Safety Notes for Parameter Changes and preferentially contact Siemens customer service before changing the default configuration. The Meter Menu (8) consists of the following menu options: ● Display Parameters Menu (8000) ● Hour Meter Setup Menu (8010) ● General Drive Parameters Menu (Set Time, Software Version, Language, Output Units) ● Input Harmonics Menu (8140) These menus are explained in the tables that follow.

Table 7-100 Meter Menu (8) Parameters Parameter

ID

Unit

Display params

8000

Submenu

Access the display parameters. See Table Dis‐ play Parameters Menu (8000).

Hour meter setup

8010

Submenu

Access the hour meter setup parameters. See Table Hour Meter Setup (8010).

Input harmonics

8140

Submenu

Access the input harmonics parameters. See Table Input Harmonics Menu (8140).

Fault display override 8200 Set the clock time

Default Min

Max

Off

Description

Enable or disable the display of fault/alarm messages on the keypad.

8080

Function

Change the time and date of the real-time clock chip.

Display version num‐ 8090 ber

Function

Display the installed version of firmware.

Customer order

8101

0

0

9999999999

View the 10 digit customer order number.

Customer drive

8110

1

0

9999999

View the customer drive number.

The following menu contains the pick lists to select the variables to be displayed on the front panel default display. Table 7-101 Display Parameters Menu (8000) Parameters Parameter

ID

Default

Description

Status variable 1

8001

DEMD

Select variable 1 to display on the LCD display.*

Status variable 2

8002

%SPD

Select variable 2 to display on the LCD display.*

Status variable 3

8003

VLTS

Select variable 3 to display on the LCD display.*

Status variable 4

8004

ITOT

Select variable 4 to display on the LCD display.*

Status variable 5

8005

IMRF

Select variable 5 to display on the Tool1 display.*

156

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.10 Options for Meter Menu (8) Parameter

ID

Default

Description

Status variable 6

8006

IMRF

Select variable 6 to display on the Tool1 display.*

Status variable 7

8007

IMRF

Select variable 7 to display on the Tool1 display.*

* 1

See Table Pick list variables for the front display. Available for drive tool only.

Table Pick list variables for the front display contains the abbreviation, variable name, units and description of the standard pick list variables used in menus such as the Historic Log Menu or the Display Variable Menu. The variable name column contains the name of the display variable. The content of the variable name column is displayed as you scroll through the list of available display variables. The abbreviation column contains an abbreviation that is displayed after a variable is selected from the list. The abbreviation is between 3 and 4 characters in length and is displayed on the front panel of the drive.

Table 7-102 Pick list variables for the front display Abbreviation

Variable Name

Unit

Description

IMRF

Mag current ref

A

Output Ids reference.

ITRF

Trq current ref

A

Output Iqs reference.

FLDS

Flux DS

%

Motor Flux DS. Main flux component, magnitude of flux vector.

FLQS

Flux QS

%

Motor Flux QS. Quadrature component; normally close to or at zero.

VDRF

Vds reference

%

Motor Vds reference. Direct component.

VQRF

Vqs reference

%

Motor Vqs reference. Quadrature component.

SLIP

Slip frequency

%

Motor slip frequency.

%SPD

Motor speed

%

FREQ

Output Frequency

Hz

RPM

Motor speed

rpm

VLTS

Motor voltage

V

IMAG

Mag current filtered

A

ITRQ

Trq current filtered

A

Motor Iqs filtered. Torque producing current.

ITOT

Motor current

A

Motor total motor current.

%TRQ

Torque out

%

Motor Torque. Percentage of rated torque.

KWO

Output power

kW

Output power. Real output power component.

RESS

Stator resistance

DEMD

Speed demand

%

Motor speed demand, before the ramp.

SREF

Speed reference

%

Motor speed reference. Input to speed regulator, ramp out‐ put.

FDMD

Raw flux demand

%

Motor raw flux demand.

FXRF

Flux reference

%

Motor flux reference.

IDIN

Id input current

A

Input real current.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

Motor speed with slip correction. Motor Ids filtered. Motor voltage producing current.

Motor stator resistance.

157


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.10 Options for Meter Menu (8) Abbreviation

Variable Name

Unit

Description

IQIN

Iq input current

A

Input reactive current.

IAIN

Phase A input current

Arms

IBIN

Phase B input current

Arms

ICIN

Phase C input current

Arms

IAVI

Total input current

Arms

VAIN

Phase A input voltage

Vrms

VBIN

Phase B input voltage

Vrms

VCIN

Phase C input voltage

Vrms

VZSQ

Zero sequence voltage

V

Input zero sequence average.

VNSD

Negative sequence D voltage

V

Input negative sequence D voltage. Direct component of the negative sequence input voltage, responsible for input losses and heating.

VNSQ

Negative sequence Q voltage

V

Input negative sequence Q voltage. Quadrature compo‐ nent of the negative sequence input voltage, responsible for input losses and heating.

3-phase input current.

VDIN

Input D voltage

Vrms

Input voltage magnitude.

VQIN

Input Q voltage

V

Input quadrature voltage. This drives the input PLL. A val‐ ue that is too high implies the PLL is not locked onto the input voltage. Input voltage. 3-phase, L-L rms voltage.

VAVI

Input voltage

V

FRIN

Input frequency

Hz

KWIN

Input power average

kW

PFIN

Input power factor

%

HRCA

Ah harmonic coefficient

%

Input ah harmonic.

HRCB

Bh harmonic coefficient

%

Input bh harmonic.

HARM

Total A, B harmonics

%

Input total harmonics.

XTHL

Transformer thermal level

%

Input transformer thermal level.

1CRI

One cycle reactive current level

%

Input one cycle reactive current level.

SPHI

Single phasing current level

%

Input single phasing current level.

UNVL

Under Voltage level

%

Input under voltage level.

EFF

Efficiency

%

Input drive efficiency.

THD

Total Harmonic Distortion

%

Input total harmonic distortion.

VNGV

Output Neutral Voltage

V

Output neutral to ground voltage.

%VNG

Output Neutral Voltage

%

Output neutral to ground voltage.

SMFC

Synch Motor Field Current

A

Motor synch motor field current command.

%ESP

Encoder Speed

%

Motor encoder speed.

ERPM

Encoder Speed

rpm

Motor encoder speed.

IAF

Phase A filter current

A

Output Filter Current Ia.

IBF

Phase B filter current

A

Output Filter Current Ib.

ICF

Phase C filter current

A

Output Filter Current Ic.

MVAO

Measured Phase A volts

V

Voltage Phase A (Va) at drive output.

MVBO

Measured Phase B volts

V

Voltage Phase B (Vb) at drive output.

MVCO

Measured Phase C volts

V

Voltage Phase C (Vc) at drive output.

MVNG

Measured Output Neutral Voltage

V

Output drive neutral voltage.

158

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.10 Options for Meter Menu (8) Abbreviation

Variable Name

Unit

Description

%MAV

Max Avail Output Volts

%

Output maximum available output voltage.

KVAR

Input Avg Reactive Power

KVAR

Input drive average reactive power.

LOSS

Excessive Drive Losses

kW

Drive internal power losses (input - output).

XRCA

Excessive Reactive current

A

Input reactive current over max allowed.

UXFR

Up Transfer State value

Up transfer state machine state variable.

DXFR

Down Transfer State value

Down transfer state machine state variable.

%DRP

Speed Droop

%

Motor speed droop. Speed slow-down proportional to tor‐ que current.

Iarms

Phase A Input RMS current

A

Input current on Phase A in RMS amps

Ibrms

Phase B Input RMS current

A

Input current on Phase B in RMS amps

Icrms

Phase C Input RMS current

A

Input current on Phase C in RMS amps

8VHU GHILQHG GLVSOD\ 9DULDEOH

8VHU GHILQHG GLVSOD\ 9DULDEOH

8VHU GHILQHG GLVSOD\ 9DULDEOH

8VHU GHILQHG GLVSOD\ 9DULDEOH

)L[HG GLVSOD\ ILHOG

8VHU GHILQHG GLVSOD\ ILHOGV

7RS URZ RI GLVSOD\ VKRZV ILHOG QDPHV

Figure 7-8

02'(

'(0'

530

09/7

2$03

2))

%RWWRP URZ RI GLVSOD\ VKRZV G\QDPLF YDOXHV

Standard Keypad Dynamic Programmable Meter Display 8VHU GHILQHG GLVSOD\ 9DULDEOH

02'(

.<3'

'(0'

)L[HG GLVSOD\ ILHOG

9DULDEOH

530

9DULDEOH

9/76

9DULDEOH

,727

/HIW FROXPQ RI GLVSOD\ VKRZV ILHOG QDPHV

5LJKW FROXPQ RI GLVSOD\ VKRZV G\QDPLF YDOXHV

Figure 7-9

8VHU GHILQHG GLVSOD\ ILHOGV

Multi-Language Keypad Dynamic Programmable Meter Display

Table 7-103 Hour Meter Setup (8010) Parameters Parameter

ID

Unit

Display hour meter

8020

Function

Display the amount of time that the drive has been operational since it was commissioned.

Preset hour me‐ 8030 ter

Function

Preset the hour meter to the accumulated time that the drive has been operational since it was com‐ missioned in the event that a microboard has been replaced on an existing drive.

Reset hour me‐ 8040 ter

Function

Reset the hour meter when the drive is commis‐ sioned.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

Default

Min

Max

Description

159


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.10 Options for Meter Menu (8) Parameter

ID

Display Output kWH meter

8050

Unit

Default

Function

Min

Max

Display the total output kW hours that have been accumulated since the drive was commissioned.

Description

Preset output kWH meter

8060

Function

Preset the output kW hour counter to a previous value when the microboard is replaced.

Reset output kWH meter

8070

Function

Reset the output kW hour counter to zero.

Display input kWH meter

8072

Function

Display the total input kW hours that have been ac‐ cumulated since the drive was commissioned.

Preset input kWH meter

8074

Function

Preset the input kW hour counter to a previous val‐ ue when the microboard is replaced.

Reset input kWH meter

8076

Function

Reset the input kW hour counter to zero.

Table 7-104 Input Harmonics Menu (8140) Parameters Parameter

ID

Selection for HA 8150

Unit

Default

Min

Max

IA

Description Select harmonic analysis: ● IA ● IB ● IC ● VA ● VB ● VC

Harmonics or‐ der

8160

Harmonics inte‐ 8170 gral gain

160

1.0

0.0

30.0

Harmonic order

0.001

0.0

1.0

Harmonics regulator integral gain term

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.11 Options for Communications Menu (9)

7.11

Options for Communications Menu (9) NOTICE IP Address Duplication Duplicating IP addresses will cause unintended communication issues that will lead to incorrect drive operation. To avoid duplication of IP addresses, ensure that the IP addresses of the drive and the PC are NOT the same before connecting an external PC to the Ethernet connection of the drive. Note Changing Drive Parameters Only Siemens trained personnel are authorized to change drive parameters. Familiarize yourself with the safety notes in Section Safety Notes for Parameter Changes and preferentially contact Siemens customer service before changing the default configuration. The Communications Menu (9) consists of the following menu options: ● Serial Port Setup Menu (9010) ● Network Control (9943) ● Network 1 Configure (9900) ● Network 2 Configure (9914) ● SOP and Serial Functions (9110) ● TCP/IP Setup (9300) These menus are explained in the tables that follow.

Table 7-105 Communications Menu (9) Parameters Parameter

ID

Serial port setup

9010

Submenu

Network Control

9943

Submenu

Network 1 Con‐ figure

9900

Submenu

Network 2 Con‐ figure

9914

Submenu

Fast Access Ena‐ 9971 ble

U Default nit

Min

Off

Description Access serial port setup parameters. See Table Serial Port Setup Menu (9010).

Refer to the NXGpro Communications Manual.

Enable fast acess fo two consecutive registers for PLC Control.*

Display Network Monitor

9950

Function

Serial echo back test

9180

Function

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

Max

Refer to the NXGpro Communications Manual.

161


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.11 Options for Communications Menu (9) Parameter

ID

U Default nit

Min

Max

Description

Sop & serial func‐ 9110 tions

Submenu

Access functions that utilize the local serial port. See Table Serial Functions Menu (9110).

TCP/IP setup

Submenu

Access functions that set the parameters for TCP/IP. See Table TCP/IP Setup Menu (9300).

9300

*

Refer to Section Network Fast Register Access for PLC Applications in Chapter Advanced Operating Functions for additional information.

Table 7-106 Serial Port Setup Menu (9010) Parameters Parameter

ID

Unit

Modem pass‐ word

9025

Default

Min

Max

NXG1

Description Set the modem password for serial port use. Enter the four character password that can consist of 0 to 9, A to Z, by scrolling through each character.

Table 7-107 SOP and Serial Functions Menu (9110) Parameters Parameter

ID

Unit

Default

Min

Max

System pro‐ gram down‐ load

9120

Function

Transfer the SOP to a USB connected disk drive.*

System pro‐ gram upload

9130

Function

Transfer the SOP from a USB connected disk drive.*

Display sys prog name

9140

Function

Display the current SOP name.

Select system program

9146

Display drctry version

9147

Multiple con‐ fig files

9185

nowago.hex

Description

Display the list of SOP files on the flash disk to select the active one.

Function

Display the current directory file version.

Off

Enable multiple configuration files.

Parameter da‐ 9150 ta upload

Function

Transfer the current configuration file from a remote system.*

Parameter da‐ 9160 ta download

Function

Transfer the current configuration file to a remote sys‐ tem.*

Parameter dump

9170

Function

Obtain a print out of the current configuration data.*

Menu based timer setup

9111

Submenu

Access the menu-based SOP timers 1 to 16.

MenuTimer 1-8

9112 to 9119

Sec

0.0

0.0

86400.0

Menu timers 1 to 8 timeout.

MenuTimer 9-16

9121 to 9128

Sec

0.0

0.0

86400.0

Menu timers 9 to 16 timeout.

Use parameter upload functions to transmit data from the drive to a USB connected disk drive.*

162

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.11 Options for Communications Menu (9) Use parameter download functions to move data from a USB connected disk drive to the drive.* NOTICE * NXGpro uses a standard driver and does not allow the installation of drivers, therefore some USB disk devices may not be compatible with NXGpro. ● When attempting to download information using a USB disk drive, check the keypad display for a failure message such as, "An error has occurred" or "Error opening output file". ● This latter message may also occur if the root directory on the flash disk is too full. In this case, delete some of the existing files in the root directory. ● If the download fails and the root directory is not full, change the brand or type of USB disk drive and retry.

Table 7-108 TCP/IP Setup Menu (9300) Parameters Parameter

ID

IP address

Unit

Default

Min

Max

Description

9310

172.17.20.16

0.0.0.0

255.255.255.255

Enter the drive IP address in dotted decimal.

Subnet mask

9320

255.255.0.0

0.0.0.0

255.255.255.255

Enter the drive subnet mask in dotted deci‐ mal (keypad only).

Gateway address

9330

172.16.1.1

0.0.0.0

255.255.255.255

Enter the drive gateway address in dotted decimal (keypad only).

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

163


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.12 Options for Multiple Configuration Files

7.12

Options for Multiple Configuration Files The drive can operate with multiple motors that may vary in size. The drive uses multiple parameter configuration files to accomplish multiple motor operation. There is one master configuration file that is always named current cfg. The slave files are stored on the CompactFlash card in a subfolder of the 'CfgFiles' configuration folder named 'SubCfgs'. The slave files can have any legal name conforming to the "xxxxxxxx.yyy" file naming convention. File extension for slave configuration files The file extension of slave configuration files is always ‘.sfg’. You cannot add or change the file extension for the slave configuration files through the menus. Choose 8 characters only for the file name. Press [ENTER] to save the parameters as they exist in memory to a new configuration file name. This file will be stored to the CompactFlash card in the ‘SubCfgs’ subdirectory. This function does not make this configuration file the active configuration file. It uses the current data in memory to create a new slave configuration file. Any parameter that is saved to a slave configuration file is identifiable by the small ‘s’ adjacent to the parameter ID number if it has not been changed from the default setting, or a ‘$’ if it has been changed from the default setting, for example (s9586) or ($9586). Creating configuration files You can create configuration files at runtime in the drive’s memory and then store them to the CompactFlash card. Create slave files via the keypad menus. To do so, set the slave parameters as desired and write them to the CompactFlash card, see Table Slave Setup and Configuration Parameters. You may set up to 8 SOP flags to point to a configuration file. Use the menus to map each SOP flag to a corresponding configuration file. Once mapped, use the SOP flags to activate the SOP for a particular motor.

Menu Item Descriptions Multiple config files

Show active config file

164

Use this pick list to switch slave configuration files. Disable this item by setting it to "OFF". No other multiple configuration file menus will be displayed. Enable this item by setting any one of the SOP flags to true. The corresponding configuration file will become active. Use this function to display the current active configuration file. Only one configuration file can be active at one time. If the correct configuration file is not displayed, check the SOP file for accuracy. Check the ‘Setup SOP configuration flags menu' to be sure the correct file is mapped to the SOP flag.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.12 Options for Multiple Configuration Files Set active config file

Use this pick list to set the displayed file to be the active configuration file. This function overrides what is set in the SOP. Any change in the SOP is checked against the file set in this function. Once a change in the SOP is detected, that file will then be the active file. The keypad menu setting is now ignored. This ensures no unintentional toggling of the configuration files. To switch back to the keypad file set it by this menu. If no change in the SOP occurs, the keypad set configuration file will remain in mem‐ ory. Setup SOP config flags Use this submenu for SOP flag configuration. Create new config file Use this function to save slave parameters to a file name you specify. Use the drive keypad to enter the file name. To get to the alphanu‐ meric characters, use the left or right arrow keys to position the cursor. Use the up or down arrow keys to scroll to the desired letter or number. Set Use this function to map the name of the flag in the SOP SOPConfigFileX_O file, SOPConfigFileX_O (X = 1 to 8) to a name of a slave configu‐ ration file. Once the SOP is running, and this flag is set to ‘true’, the configuration file will be switched into memory. This is a method of switching among multiple motors using one drive. Select the file names from a pick list or create new files as described.

Table 7-109 Slave Setup and Configuration Parameters Parameter

ID

Multiple config files

9185

Show active config file

9195

Set active config file

9196

Setup SOP config flags

9186

Create new config file

9197

Set SOPConfigFile1_O

9187

defaults.sfg

Set the name of configuration file 1 to be used with corresponding SOP flag 1.

Set SOPConfigFile2_O

9188

defaults.sfg

Set the name of configuration file 2 to be used with corresponding SOP flag 2.

Set SOPConfigFile3_O

9189

defaults.sfg

Set the name of configuration file 3 to be used with corresponding SOP flag 3.

Set SOPConfigFile4_O

9190

defaults.sfg

Set the name of configuration file 4 to be used with corresponding SOP flag 4.

Set SOPConfigFile5_O

9191

defaults.sfg

Set the name of configuration file 5 to be used with corresponding SOP flag 5.

Set SOPConfigFile6_O

9192

defaults.sfg

Set the name of configuration file 6 to be used with corresponding SOP flag 6.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

Unit

Default

Min

Off

Max

Description Enable multiple configuration file opera‐ tion. Display the current active configuration file on the flash disk.

defaults.sfg Submenu

Set the displayed file to be the active con‐ figuration file on the flash disk. Access menu for SOP flag configuration. Create a new configuration file using the numeric keypad.

165


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.12 Options for Multiple Configuration Files Parameter

ID

Set SOPConfigFile7_O

9193

Unit

defaults.sfg

Default

Min

Max

Set the name of configuration file 7 to be used with corresponding SOP flag 7.

Description

Set SOPConfigFile8_O

9194

defaults.sfg

Set the name of configuration file 8 to be used with corresponding SOP flag 8.

Table 7-110 Parameter Menu for Slave Configuration Parameter

ID

Motor kW rating

1010

Parameter

ID

Motor Menu 50 Percent Break Point

1156

Motor frequency

1020

100 Percent Break Point

1157

Full load speed

1030

Maximum Load Inertia

1159

Motor voltage

1040

Motor trip volts

1160

Full load current

1050

Overspeed

1170

No load current

1060

Underload enable

1180

Mag current thresh

1061

I underload

1182

Leakage inductance

1070

Underload timeout

1186

Stator resistance

1080

Motor torque limit 1

1190

Inertia

1090

Regen torque limit 1

1200

Overload select

1130

Motor torque limit 2

1210

Overload pending

1139

Regen torque limit 2

1220

Overload

1140

Motor torque limit 3

1230

Overload timeout

1150

Regen torque limit 3

1240

0 Percent Break Point

1152

Phase Imbalance Limit

1244

10 Percent Break Point

1153

Ground Fault Limit

1245

Ground Fault Time Const

1246

17 Percent Break Point

1154

25 Percent Break Point

1155

Control loop type

2050

Skip center freq 3

2370

Ratio control

2070

Skip bandwidth 1

2380

Drive Menu

Speed fwd max limit 1

2080

Skip bandwidth 2

2390

Speed fwd min limit 1

2090

Skip bandwidth 3

2400

Speed fwd max limit 2

2100

Intentionally left blank

------

Speed fwd min limit 2

2110

Spinning load mode

2430

Speed fwd max limit 3

2120

Scan end threshold

2440

Speed fwd min limit 3

2130

Current Level Setpoint

2450

Speed rev max limit 1

2140

Current ramp

2460

Speed rev min limit 1

2150

Max current

2470

Speed rev max limit 2

2160

Frequency scan rate

2480

Speed rev min limit 2

2170

Cond. stop timer

2500

Speed rev max limit 3

2180

Cond. run timer

2510

Speed rev min limit 3

2190

Permitted min cell count

2541

Accel time 1

2270

Fast bypass

2600

166

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.12 Options for Multiple Configuration Files Parameter

ID

Parameter

ID

Decel time 1

2280

Phase I gain

2710

Accel time 2

2290

Phase P gain

2720

Decel time 2

2300

Phase offset

2730

Accel time 3

2310

Phase error threshold

2740

Decel time 3

2320

Frequency Offset

2750

Jerk rate

2330

Up Transfer Timeout

2760

Skip center freq 1

2350

Down Transfer Timeout

2770

Skip center freq 2

2360

Cable Resistance

2940

Stability Menu Flux reg prop gain

3110

Integ gain during brake

3290

Flux reg integral gain

3120

Enable braking

3360

Flux Filter Time Const

3130

Pulsation frequency

3370

Flux demand

3150

Brake power loss

3390

Flux ramp rate

3160

VD Loss Max

3400

Energy saver min flux

3170

Braking constant

3410

Speed reg prop gain

3210

Test Type

3470

Speed reg integral gain

3220

Test positive

3480

Speed reg Kf gain

3230

Test negative

3490

Speed filter time const

3240

Test time

3500

Current reg prop gain

3260

Slip constant

3545

Current reg integ gain

3270

Feed forward constant

3560

Prop gain during brake

3280 Auto Menu

Entry point

4010

Delay on

4080

Exit point

4020

Prop gain

4360

Entry speed

4030

Integral gain

4370

Exit speed

4040

Diff gain

4380

Auto off

4050

Min clamp

4390

Delay off

4060

Max clamp

4400

Auto on

4070

Setpoint

4410

Log Control Menu Historic log variable 1

6260

Historic log variable 5

6300

Historic log variable 2

6270

Historic log variable 6

6310

Historic log variable 7

6320

Historic log variable 3

6280

Historic log variable 4

6290

Auto reset Enable

7120

Auto Reset Attempts

7140

Auto Reset Time

7130

Auto Reset Memory Time

7150

Drive Protect Menu

Display Configuration Data Menu Status variable 1

8001

Status variable 5

8005

Status variable 2

8002

Status variable 6

8006

Status variable 3

8003

Status variable 7

8007

Status variable 4

8004

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

167


Parameter Assignment / Addressing 7.12 Options for Multiple Configuration Files Parameter

ID

Parameter

ID

Meter Menu Customer order

8101

Harmonics order

8160

Customer drive

8110

Harmonics integral gain

8170

Selection for HA

8150

Fault display override

8200

See also Multiple Configuration Files (Page 377)

168

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control

8

This chapter covers the NXGpro control related operating functions of the drive. General and application specific drive features are covered. Where applicable, the functions are described by listing first the feature and then the associated menu parameters. For more advanced drive features, refer to Chapter Advanced Operating Functions.

See also Advanced Operating Functions (Page 227)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

169


Operating the Control 8.1 Signal Frame of Reference for Motor

8.1

Signal Frame of Reference for Motor

Assignment of motor control signals The control signals controlling the motor are assigned a polarity for use over four quadrants of control to maintain consistency of the algorithms. This section clarifies what the control signals are and what their polarities mean in the various quadrants.

Frame of reference The four quadrant frame of reference is defined as the four quadrants of operation of a motor. They are divided left to right by the direction of rotation and from top to bottom by the polarity of the torque in the machine. Energy flow from the drive into the machine is called motoring. Energy flow out of the machine and into the drive is called regeneration or braking. Quadrants I and II represent the forward motoring and braking quadrants, respectively. Quadrants III and IV represent the reverse motoring and braking quadrants, respectively. Top and bottom of the diagram represent the positive and negative directions of the applied torque respectively.

+slip +T Motoring +P

-P Braking

+α IV

-V

I

+V

−ω

Reverse

III

Forward

II

−α

−α

+P Motoring

Braking -P -T -slip

170

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.1 Signal Frame of Reference for Motor Figure 8-1

Four Quadrant Operation of a Motor

The diagram shows the relationship between the polarities of the signals in the ordinances of the two axes. This is governed by the following equations: α = T/J

ω = ∫αdt

where: α = acceleration J = inertia (an unsigned magnitude)

T = torque ω = rotational speed

Starting at rest, if a positive torque is applied to the motor, the acceleration is positive and the resultant speed increases in the forward direction. Once the motor is rotating in the forward direction, if the applied torque becomes negative, the quadrant will switch over into quadrant II, showing that a negative torque produces negative acceleration i.e., deceleration, which will stop the motor. If, however, the same torque is applied continuously, the speed of the motor will decrease to zero and begin to accelerate in the opposite direction producing a negative rotational speed (ω) in what is now quadrant III. Now if a positive torque is applied, the motor enters quadrant IV and begins to decelerate as the rotational speed is negative. Once the speed decreases to zero, it crosses back over to quadrant I, and assumes a positive value as the motor accelerates in this direction. The signs of the signals of the applied torque and resultant speed are illustrated in the figure above. The injection frequency must always be opposing the direction of rotation and is only used in the case of braking or negative energy flow. Therefore, it is zero in the motoring quadrants, I and III, and is the inverse polarity of the electrical frequency in the braking quadrants, II and IV. See Table Signal Polarities. Table 8-1

Signal polarities Signals

Quadrant I

Quadrant II

Quadrant III

Quadrant IV

+

+

-

-

Electrical frequency (ωs)

+

+

-

-

Slip (ωslip)

+

-

-

+

Torque

+

-

-

+

Current (Iq)

+

-

-

+

Voltage (Vqs)

+

-

-

+

Acceleration

+

-

-

+

Injection Frequency (ωinj)

0

-

0

+

Power (flow)

+

-

+

-

Mag Current (Id)

+

+

+

+

Voltage (Vds)

+

+

+

+

Rotation speed (ωr)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

171


Operating the Control 8.1 Signal Frame of Reference for Motor

Note Signal polarity for the electrical frequency (ωs) The electrical polarity is uncertain for the electrical frequency (ωs) in the braking quadrants (II and IV), where the slip opposes the rotational speed, when the speed magnitude approaches the slip magnitude. The sign will match that of the slip rather than the sign of the rotor speed, when the slip magnitude is greater than the rotor speed. This is due to the relationship between slip and torque.

172

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.2 Cell Bypass

8.2

Cell Bypass

8.2.1

Fast Bypass (U11) Fast bypass limits the interruption of torque to a process by less than ½ second if a cell failure is detected. This feature helps to prevent operational down-time as a small interruption in output torque, which can cause a medium voltage drive process to stop. Most processes can ride through an interruption of ½ second or less. In fast bypass the drive will start to deliver torque to the motor in ½ second after a fault occurs. It may take longer for the drive to get back up to the setpoint speed based on load inertia, and the loss of speed when torque is interrupted. Fast bypass does not prevent a drive fault from occurring. It provides a means of isolating the faulted cell, and quickly resetting the drive back into the run state. A drive fault still occurs, and is logged by the system. The drive can meet this ½ second maximum interruption under the following conditions: Cell fault detection All cell failures are detected in hardware. The hardware is designed to quickly shut down the drive so that additional damage will not occur. The control is notified in the event of a cell failure; it quickly determines which cell failed and starts the bypass process. A cell fault is always a drive fault. Fast bypass issues an automatic reset to the drive after the cell has successfully bypassed. Drive trip When the drive trips and stops delivering torque to the motor, the motor acts like a generator and produces a voltage on the drive output terminals. This voltage decays over time, but can be near the drive rated output voltage for a few seconds. If a cell is bypassed the remaining cells may not be able to support this voltage and damage can occur. A check in the control serves to prevent this damage. The control verifies if the motor output voltage can be supported before it bypasses a cell and restarts the drive. If the check passes, the cell is bypassed and torque is delivered to the drive in under ½ second from the time the fault occurred. If the motor voltage is too high, cell bypass is delayed to allow the voltage to decay to a safe level. Number of cells To guarantee that the drive will bypass a cell fault in under ½ second the drive needs to be running at an output voltage that can be supported by one less than the existing number of cells per phase. ● One option is to size the drive so that it has more than the minimum number of cells required to provide the voltage needed. ● Another option is to limit the maximum speed. In a drive with an additional cell per phase, bypass in under ½ second will happen only on the first cell failure per phase. If a second cell in a phase fails the control needs to wait for the motor voltage to decay, hence the bypass time may exceed ½ second.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

173


Operating the Control 8.2 Cell Bypass Conditions for fast bypass To enable fast bypass, the following conditions must be met: ● "Bypass type" (2590) set to "Mech" ● "Fast bypass" (2600) set to "Enable" ● "Control loop type" (2050) set to "OLVC", "CLVC", "SMC", "CSMC", or "PMM" ● No blocking or switching faults on cells ● No timeout on back emf - emf too high to support voltage on remaining cells within time set by "Max back EMF decay time" (2580) ● Precharge complete if not SOP based ● No faults related to individual cells ● No medium voltage low fault ● No AFE cell temperature alarms or faults If ANY of these conditions are not met, fast bypass will be disabled. Note Cell bypass limitations Cell bypass is limited to allow no more than nine cells at a time to be in bypass. Attempting to bypass more than nine cells will result in a bypass fault and subsequent drive fault from fast bypass. Minimum cells per phase indication The minimum cell count limits the number of cells that must be active regardless of phase, provided that at least one active cell exists in each phase. It does not determine the distribution of those active cells. It is possible that too many cells may be allowed to bypass in a single phase, limiting output and rendering a process inoperable. The minimum cell count does not protect transformer secondary windings. For example, a 12-cell drive with a minimum count of 9 could allow all three bypassed cells to originate from the same phase. Special applications may require availability of additional SOP flags to determine if the drive can continue to run successfully after a cell bypass as determined by the process. These additional flags, which are updated continually with the latest status, indicate the number of active cells that remain in any phase that has the minimum amount of bypassed cells. The new flag names are as follows: ● MinCellsRunningInOnePhaseIs1_I -- Only one cell remains in the shortest phase ● MinCellsRunningInOnePhaseIs2_I -- Two cells remain in the shortest phase ● MinCellsRunningInOnePhaseIs3_I -- Three cells are in the shortest phase ● MinCellsRunningInOnePhaseIs4_I -- Four cells are in the shortest phase ● MinCellsRunningInOnePhaseIs5_I -- Five cells are in the shortest phase ● MinCellsRunningInOnePhaseIs6_I -- Six cells are in the shortest phase ● MinCellsRunningInOnePhaseIs7_I -- Seven cells are in the shortest phase ● MinCellsRunningInOnePhaseIs8_I -- Eight cells are in the shortest phase

174

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.2 Cell Bypass

See also Output Filters (Page 249)

8.2.2

Forced Bypass - Non-faulted Cells

Forced Bypass - Non-faulted Cells This feature adds the capability to force bypass for an individual cell by creating a pseudo cell fault for that cell. The cell to be bypassed is designated by entering its phase and rank. Once entered, a prompt is displayed to confirm the user’s desire to bypass the cell. A “fault” is then generated within the control software and not in the actual cell. This will display as “xx - Forced Cell Fault” where ‘xx’ is the cell phase (letter) and rank (number). Forced bypass can be used for instances when a cell may be working intermittently showing a low DC bus, or getting spurious OOS with fast bypass disabled. Another use involves checking the bypass contactors for proper connections or operation. This feature gives the ability to bypass cells without opening the control cabinet. To activate the feature, use the menu system and select the function parameter “Forced Cell Fault” (ID 2639). Two levels of security must be used to activate this feature. ● The Factory or Siemens authorized personnel must have access to allow it to work at both Idle and Run drive states. Since this could cause a problem while running, it is not available for general purpose. ● The customer has access when the drive is at Idle only and only in Level 7 security. If an attempt is made to force bypass while the drive is running, an error message is generated to this regard. Also, this feature is not available if the “key lock” is on. When activated, if the selected cell is already bypassed, the user will be notified with the message, “Cell is bypassed”, and no further action will be taken. If the cell chosen is not installed, an error message, “Cell not installed” will display, and no further action will be taken. On the keypad version of this function if the user attempts to engage this function while there is no medium voltage an error message, “Medium voltage low”, is displayed and no further action is taken. On the Drive Tool version of this function the menu item selection for this function is disabled if conditions (insufficient security, no medium voltage) are not correct for it to operate. Once enabled, the drive control then creates a pseudo cell fault that is logged as any other fault. A message (“Forced cell fault”) is added to the event and fault logs stating that the cell fault is forced. The event log message will also indicate whether the fault was initiated either with the Tool Suite or keypad. No permanent record is kept as to the status of the cell bypass, therefore if control power is interrupted, the bypass will be reset. Removing MV will also cause the bypass contactors to open. Use of the forced bypass feature is intended for testing bypass only. Since the forced "fault" is software generated and not within the cell, it must be persistent for bypass to work. On reset (or fast bypass) the cell is bypassed. If the maximum number of cells bypassed is exceeded, a permanent drive fault is created, and the resest bypassed cells function is prevented from working (since the drive is continually in cell diagnostics). Control power must be reset to

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

175


Operating the Control 8.2 Cell Bypass restore the bypassed cells (control power is removed to replace faulty cells, so this is similar in operation to the real-world scenario). Resetting Bypassed Cells The NXGpro software provides a mechanism to reset bypassed cells to work in conjunction with the Force Cell Bypass function, if it is used for testing purposes only and no permanent cell fault exists. This function is labeled “Reset bypassed cells” (ID 2640) and is set to Level 7 security. It cannot be invoked while the drive is running. If the number of cells required for operation ("Permitted Min cell count" - ID 2541) is changed, then the drive must re-initialize cell diagnostics. This automatically resets cells forced into bypass by this function. Note Resetting bypassed cells should not be used for cells that have actually faulted in operation.

See also Torque Current Regulator (Page 246)

8.2.3

Mechanical Cell Bypass Mechanical cell bypass protects against the following potential failures: ● Failure of any component in the power circuits ● Failure of any component in the communications circuits ● Power semiconductor failure The tolerated amount of reduction in capacity will depend on the application but in most cases a reduction in capacity is preferable to a complete shutdown. To implement the mechanical cell bypass option, a contactor is added to the output of each cell as shown in the figure below.

176

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.2 Cell Bypass %\SDVV &RQWDFWRU 4

4

)URP 'HGLFDWHG 6HFRQGDU\ RI ,QSXW 7UDQVIRUPHU

&RQWDFWRU VKRZQ LQ GH HQHUJL]HG 6WDWH

2XWSXW RI 3RZHU 0RGXOH

4

/RFDO &RQWURO &LUFXLWV

Figure 8-2

&RLO

4

)LEHU 2SWLF 6LJQDOV WR DQG IURP 0DVWHU &RQWURO

Typical Power Cell with Bypass Contactor

Once the control detects that a cell has failed, it sends a command to close the appropriate contactor. Closing the contactor simultaneously disconnects the cell output from the circuit and connects the two adjacent cells together. These steps effectively take the failed cell out of the circuit. The drive can then be restarted and operation can continue at reduced capacity. These contactors are not rated to interrupt current. Therefore the drive remains in the idle state after a trip, until the contactor is closed.

Activating this function Any component failure within the cell that can be detected activates the mechanical bypass function. Even a failure in the fiber optic link that communicates to the cell can be detected and bypassed. Note Cell bypass limitations Cell bypass is limited to allow no more than nine cells at a time to be in bypass. Attempting to bypass more than 9 cells will result in a bypass fault.

8.2.4

Neutral Point Shift during Bypass Neutral point shift ensures that line-to-line voltage remains the same. In the drive, the cells in each phase are connected in series. Bypassing a failed cell has no effect on the current capability of the drive but reduces the voltage capability. As the required motor voltage is approximately proportional to speed, reduced voltage capability will also reduce the required maximum speed. To ensure that the drive can fulfill the application requirements, it is important to maximize the motor voltage available after one or more cells have failed.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

177


Operating the Control 8.2 Cell Bypass The following figures illustrate the voltage available from the drive for different cell failure examples. The cells, represented by circles, are shown as simple voltage sources.

15 cell drive in which no cells are bypassed The following figure shows a 15 cell drive with no cells bypassed. 100% of the cells are in use, and 100% of full voltage is available. The voltage commands to the three phase groups of cells will have phase A displaced from phase B by 120°, and from phase C by 120°. $ $ $ $ $ 9$&

&

&

&

&

& 1 %

&

9%$

r W\S

$

%

%

%

%

9&%

Figure 8-3

%

15 Cell Drive Simplified

Drive output with two cells bypassed When cells are bypassed in one of the drive phases, the output voltage will become imbalanced. This example shows a 15 cell drive after bypass of two cells in phase A. 87% of the cells are in use but the output voltage is imbalanced. $ $ $ $

9$&

&

&

&

Figure 8-4

178

&

&

r W\S

& 1 %

%

9%$

%

%

%

9&%

%

Drive Output with 2 Cells Bypassed

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.2 Cell Bypass

Drive output rebalanced by bypassing functional cells (not using neutral shift) One solution is to bypass an equal number of cells in all three phases, even though some may not have failed. This method prevents imbalance but sacrifices voltage capability. The example below shows a 15 cell drive after bypass of two cells in all phases to restore balance. 87% of the cells are functional but only 60% are in use, and only 60% of full voltage is available. $ $ $

9$&

$

&

r 7<3

& 1 %

&

9&%

&

Figure 8-5

9%$

%

%

%

Drive Output rebalanced by bypassing functional cells

Drive output re-balanced by adjusting phase angles (neutral shift) A better approach is using neutral shift. This method takes advantage of the fact that the starpoint of the cells is floating, and is not connected to the neutral of the motor. Neutral shift: ● shifts the star-point of cells away from the motor neutral ● adjusts the phase angles of the cell voltages ● helps to obtain a balanced set of motor voltages even though the cell group voltages are not balanced. This approach is equivalent to introducing a zero-sequence component into the voltage command vectors for the cells. The example shows a 15 cell drive after bypass of two cells in phase A only. Neutral shift adjusts the phase angles of the cell voltages so that phase A is displaced from phase B and from phase C by 132.5°, instead of the normal 120°. 87% of the functional cells are in use, and 80% of full voltage is available.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

179


Operating the Control 8.2 Cell Bypass $ $ $ $

r

9$&

r

9%$

& 1 % &

%

r

%

&

%

&

%

& &

9&%

Figure 8-6

%

Drive Output rebalanced using neutral shift

This neutral shift approach can be applied to more extreme situations.

Using neutral shift after loss of three cells This example shows a 15 cell drive: five cells remain in phase A; one cell has failed in phase B; two cells have failed in phase C. Without neutral shift, all phases would need to be reduced to match the cell count of phase C to maintain balanced motor voltages. 1 functional cell would be bypassed in phase B, and two functional cells would be bypassed in phase A. Only 60% of the original cells would remain in use, and only 60% of the original voltage would be available. With neutral shift only the failed cells are bypassed. The phase angles of the cell voltages have been adjusted so that phase A is displaced from phase B by 96.9° and from phase C by 113.1°, instead of the normal 120°. The star-point of the cells no longer coincides with the neutral of the motor voltages, but the motor voltage is balanced. 80% of the cells are in use, and 70% of full voltage is available. $ $ $ $ 9$&

9%$

$ r $ r

&

&

&

Figure 8-7

180

&

% 9&%

%

%

% %

Drive Output after loss of 3 Cells

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.2 Cell Bypass

Using neutral shift after loss of five cells This example shows a 15 cell drive: five cells remain in phase A; two cells have failed in phase B; three cells have failed in phase C. Without neutral shift, one functional cell would be bypassed in phase B, and three functional cells would be bypassed in phase A. Only 40% of the original cells would remain in use, and only 40% of the original voltage would be available. With neutral shift only the failed cells are bypassed. The phase angles of the cell voltages have been adjusted so that phase A is displaced from phase B by 61.1° and from phase C by 61.6°. The star-point of the cells is far removed from the neutral of the motor voltages, but the motor voltage is balanced. 67% of the cells are in use, and 50% of full voltage is available. $ $ $ 9$&

9%$

$ $

& r

&

$

&

Figure 8-8

%

9&% r

%

%

%

Drive Output after loss of 5 Cells

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

181


Operating the Control 8.2 Cell Bypass

Available voltage after failure with and without neutral shift The following graph compares the available voltage after a failure with and without using neutral shift. In many cases, the extra voltage available with neutral shift will determine whether or not a cell failure can be tolerated.

3HUFHQW RI 2ULJLQDO 9ROWDJH $YDLODEOH DIWHU 2QH )DLOXUH

:LWK 1HXWUDO 6KLIW

:LWKRXW 1HXWUDO 6KLIW

2ULJLQDO 1XPEHU RI &HOOV SHU 3KDVH

Figure 8-9

Available Voltage after a failure

The voltage capability of a drive after cell bypass can be calculated using the following calculation: If X is the largest number of cells in bypass in two of the phases, then the maximum voltage at the drive output will be: Vout_bypass = Vout * (2*N - X) / (2*N) where:

Vout is maximum output voltage that the drive can deliver (Vout = 1.78*N*Vcell) N is the number of ranks (i.e. number of installed cells = 3*N) Vcell is the cell voltage rating

Example For a drive with 18 cells, each rated for 690 V the maximum output voltage that this drive can deliver is 7.37 kV: Vout = 1.78 * 6 * 690 = 7.37 kV With N = 6 and Vcell = 690 V

182

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.2 Cell Bypass If after cell bypass, the drive has six cells operational in phase A, five cells in phase B, and four cells in phase C, then the maximum voltage that the drive can produce with neutral shift from the above formula is 5.53 kV: Vout_bypass = 7370 * (2 * 6 - 3) / (2 * 6) = 5.53 kV With X = 1 + 2 = 3, because 2 cells in phase C and 1 cell in phase B are bypassed. The ratio (Vout_bypass / Vout) is available as the maximum available drive voltage (%MAV) for display on the keypad and for use in the comparator and analog output menus. When a cell fails, the drive control uses this information to automatically calculate the phase angles of cell voltages in order to maintain balanced motor voltages. During neutral shift, each phase of the drive operates with a different power factor. Under lightly loaded conditions, one or more phases may absorb real power while the other phase(s) are delivering power to the motor. An increase of the cell dc-voltage in the cells that are absorbing real power may cause a drive trip condition. To prevent an increase of the cell dc-voltage in the cells, the control automatically enables the energy saver function. Refer to Section Energy Saver for information associated with this function.

See also Energy Saver (Page 184)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

183


Operating the Control 8.3 Energy Saver

8.3

Energy Saver

Improve the Power Factor with Energy Saver Control Energy saver control reduces motor losses and improves overall efficiency when the demanded motor load is low. This is accomplished by lowering the flux from rated when the load torque is not required, thereby lowering the reactive current.

Use of Energy Saver in cell bypass The control automatically enables the energy saver function when an unbalanced set of cells is present after cell bypass. Under light loads one or more phases may absorb power from the motor. To prevent the cell dc-voltage from increasing to a drive trip level, the energy saver function reduces motor flux so that the motor operates with 70% power factor. At this operating point, the magnetizing and torque components of motor current are equal, and all cells deliver real power to the motor. As motor load is increased, the motor flux level is automatically increased to maintain 70% power factor until rated flux, or maximum possible flux, is achieved. This function ensures that the cells are delivering real power under all operating conditions. Note Impact of load changes on drive response The response of the drive to sudden load changes is reduced with lower flux demand.

Setting Energy Saver Control Parameter Refer to the Flux Control Menu (3100) in Section Options for Stability Menu (3) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for the parameter associated with this function: ● Energy saver min flux (3170) Adjust this parameter to a value that is less than the flux demand (3150). The value for the flux demand is typically set to 1.0. Depending on the motor load, the control will reduce motor flux to a level between the energy saver minimum flux demand and the flux demand. As motor load increases, the control will increase motor flux until the value set by flux demand is achieved.

See also Options for Stability Menu (3) (Page 122)

184

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.4 Power Monitoring

8.4

Power Monitoring The drive may require Power Quality Meters (PQMs). The control provides PQMs as a built-in functionality. The drive determines and displays information about the drive input and output, as the control processes the input waveforms and continuously samples the drive output. For details on displaying this information, see Chapter Parameter Assignment/Addressing, Section Options for Meter Menu (8). For a complete listing of the display parameters, refer to Table Pick list variables for the front display in the same section. Note Software Model Estimate This software model does not measure the motor temperature directly; but only estimates it from available data. The estimate is no better than the available data, and no better than the accuracy of the parameters entered. In particular, the software model has no data about the ambient temperature at the location of the motor. For critical applications, a direct measurement method such as RTDs inside the motor should be used.

See also Options for Meter Menu (8) (Page 156)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

185


Operating the Control 8.5 Motor Thermal Overload Protection

8.5

Motor Thermal Overload Protection The control provides the motor thermal overload (TOL) protection feature for motor protection. TOL prevents the motor from being subjected to excessive temperatures that could lead to overheating. This software model does not measure the motor temperature directly; it estimates the temperature from available data and is dependent on the entered parameters being accurate. The software model has no data about the ambient temperature at the location of the motor. For critical applications, you must use a direct measurement method such as Resistance Temperature Detectors (RTD) inside the motor.

Setting TOL Parameters Refer to Limits Menu (1120) in Section Options for Motor Menu (1) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for parameters to set up TOL protection of the motor. The associated parameters are: ● Overload select (1130) ● Overload pending (1139) ● Overload (1140) ● Overload timeout (1150) ● Speed derate curve (1151) ● Maximum motor inertia (1159) You may select one of four options for the overload select parameter for motor protection.

Constant Mode The first option, "constant", is based on the current flowing into the motor. A Motor Thermal Overload Alarm 1 of an impending overload fault is issued as a warning, when the motor current exceeds the overload pending parameter. A Motor Thermal Overload Alarm 2 is issued and a thermal trip timer is started, when the drive current exceeds the overload setting. If this condition is present for a period greater than the time set in the Overload timeout parameter, the drive will trip and annunciate the event as Motor Thermal Overload Fault. Note Displaying motor thermal overload alarms Alarms 1 and 2 must be enabled through the SOP for the drive to display these conditions.

Inverse time Modes The second and third options, "straight inverse time" and "inverse time with speed derating", use a software motor thermal model to determine motor temperature.

186

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.5 Motor Thermal Overload Protection For these options, the overload pending and overload settings represent the motor temperature limits, in percent of rated motor temperature, at which the overload warning and trip are generated. Note Use proper values for motors outside of NEMA table To work properly for motors outside of the NEMA table, the "Maimum Motor Inertia" (ID 1159) parameter must contain the proper value. Otherwise use the legacy thermal overload function. Description of the Motor Thermal Model The motor thermal model estimates motor temperature based on the net heat generated in the motor and its thermal mass as depicted in figure Motor Thermal Model . Note Possible consequences of adjusting parameters Since this is a thermal model, the parameters for establishing the overload pending alarm (1139) and Overload (1140) levels are in PU temperature and as such do not increase rapidly. Therefore these parameters should not be adjusted from default unless absolutely necessary, and only with a full understanding of the impact. Raising them could result in defeating motor protection.

0RWRU YROWDJHV FXUUHQWV

0RWRU ORVV FDOFXODWLRQ

0RWRU SDUDPHWHUV

ː

෾0

0RWRU WHPSHUDWXUH

7+

0RWRU FRROLQJ PRGHO

6SHHG GHUDWH FXUYH

Figure 8-10

Motor Thermal Model

The motor thermal model estimates the heat generated in the motor from the following values: ● stator voltages ● stator currents ● motor parameters. The motor thermal model makes an estimate of the heat transferred from the motor, due to motor cooling, from the allowable motor current. The motor loss calculation also includes the losses generated with dual-frequency braking (DFB). The thermal mass of the motor, or its heat capacity, shown as MTH, is determined from

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

187


Operating the Control 8.5 Motor Thermal Overload Protection the maximum motor inertia listed in Appendix NEMA Table. You may enter a known value of maximum motor inertia. Obtain this value from the manufacturer. Straight inverse time Choose "straight inverse time" protection if the motor has an allowable current level of 100% e.g. when the motor is equipped with a constant-speed cooling fan. Inverse time with speed derating Choose "inverse time with speed derating" when the motor is not equipped with an external blower. With this option the allowable current level is determined from the speed derating curve. Note Importance of speed derating The motor has no external blower, and is cooled only by the rotor mounted internal fan, which decreases in efficiency with speed. This could lead to overheating of the motor and lack of protection. Enter the allowable motor load curve values for various speed breakpoints via the keypad. The default derating curve provides breakpoints for a quadratic cooling curve.

0D[ 0RWRU /RDG

6SHHG

Figure 8-11

Default speed derating curve showing maximum motor load as function of speed

The motor manufacturer normally provides data for the curve. The control software uses the allowable current level to determine the cooling capability of the motor. If you prefer to enter a fixed value of an allowable current level other than 100%, as with the "straight inverse time" option, you can modify the speed derating curve to have the same desired level for all breakpoints.

188

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.5 Motor Thermal Overload Protection

'ULYH FXUUHQW

7LPH VHF

Figure 8-12

Drive current (in percent of motor rated current) vs. time taken for motor temperature

The plot in the above figure shows results from an experimental evaluation of the software thermal model with the "straight inverse time" option (100% "overload" setting) for various levels of drive current. A 4 kV, 300 Hp motor was used for this test. The experimental data shows the time taken for the estimated motor temperature to go from rated temperature to 120% of rated. This curve is quite conservative as compared to a Class 10 TOL that trips at 280 sec with 150% current and at 630 sec with 125% current.

Legacy Inverse Time Mode This algorithm mimics the operation of a thermal overload relay commonly employed to protect a motor from excessive thermal stress. It is not as precise as the existing thermal model described above, but it can work over a broader range. It comes in two inverse time TOL choices, in both the speed derated and non-derated types, to provide protection to motors that are beyond the range of the NEMA table. Therefore use this algorithm on out-of-range motor sizes only. This algorithm uses the integration of power over the nominal load capability to determine the energy flow balance. At rated conditions the system will be at equilibrium and can run continuously at this point provided the motor is running at or below rated current and voltage, and the ambient temperature is within range of the motor tolerances. If a load is above rated, or if cooling (proportional to speed) is inadequate, the motor will eventually overheat. The algorithm provides a derating curve inversely based on speed when the only cooling on the motor is the internal, shaft-mounted fan. For motors that use an external blower, this derating curve is not required. The algorithm requires an overload threshold and a timebase parameter, which is achieved using the parameters listed below. Note When switching between TOL modes, ensure that the internal timebase (integrator) is set to the appropriate value, otherwise it will reset to the default of the mode selected.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

189


Operating the Control 8.5 Motor Thermal Overload Protection The following parameters are used with modifications: ● Overload timeout (1150): this parameter is used to determine the scaling of the overload from the typical curve (1 sec). The setting is ideally set to 60 seconds as the default for this algorithm so that the OL relay response is mimicked. The curve is based on 150% overload operation with the overload set to100%. ● Overload (1140): this parameter is used to determine the threshold of the algorithm for the TOL, above which the drive will eventually trip (based on the curve). For this algorithm, set it to the level of maximum normal operation, above which the algorithm will trip. The algorithm is designed to have this parameter set to 100%, and the time set for the Overload timeout, ideally 60 sec for OL relay response, such that with 150% overload, the drive will trip in this time. ● Speed Derate Curve (1151 – 1157): this parameter is used to characterize the derating based on the loss of cooling via an internal (rotor based) cooling fan on the shaft. ● Overload select (1130): this parameter includes two additional pick list items, Legacy TOL and Legacy TOL with derate. When changing to either mode, the TOL integrator resets to zero. The following figure shows the typical TOL relay response in the inverse time graph of Motor Current overload (above 1.0 PU rating of the motor) versus time to trip. This is the response of a classic TOL relay, based on 150% overload for 1 second (time to trip). The figure is approximate but representative of the response.

38 0RWRU &XUUHQW

7LPH WR 7ULS VHF

Figure 8-13

Motor Current Vs. Time to Trip

For other current levels and time to trip, these can be taken from the table below, with an Iovld set to 1 PU (these are approximate values): Overload (%)

Time to Trip (sec)

150

1

140

1.3

130

1.8

120

3.1

110

7.2

100

Continuous operation

I Overload = 100%

190

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.5 Motor Thermal Overload Protection I timeout = various settings The actual amount of time until the VFD trips can be taken directly from the figure. Examples ● Example 1: Unit is running at 110% rating I timeout = 1 second Actual time to trip = 1 x 7.2 = 7.2 seconds ● Example 2: unit is running at 110% rating I timeout = 50 second Actual time to trip = 50 x 7.2 = 360 seconds ● Example 3: unit is running at 150% rating I timeout = 60 second Actual time to trip = 60 x 1 = 60 seconds ● Example 4: unit is running at 120% rating I timeout = 60 second Actual time to trip = 60 x 3.1 = 186 seconds If a 150% overload is required for 1 minute and it is a variable torque load, Example 3 is the recommended setup. To use the table for other settings, the following equation can be applied: Ttrip = Itimeout * TI-overload where: Ttrip = actual trip time Itimeout = menu trip time TI-overload = time to trip from table or figure at the overload amount used.

(0.1)

● A first alarm occurs when the Tovld > (0.75 * TTimeout). ● A second alarm occurs when the Tovld > (0.90 * TTimeout). ● Trip occurs when Tovld > TTimeout resulting in a TOL fault. There is hysteresis on both alarms, but not on the fault.

Thermal Memory Retention The system incorporates a feature that retains the thermal motor overload information in nonvolatile memory so that if power is lost and then later restored, the same overload condition can be applied as when the power was lost. The length of time the power is off is also considered to adjust for motor cooling while the system was off. NOTICE Using Thermal Memory Retention This feature only works in the "Straight Inverse Time" and "Inverse Time with Speed Derating" modes.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

191


Operating the Control 8.5 Motor Thermal Overload Protection

See also Options for Motor Menu (1) (Page 82) NEMA Table (Page 439)

192

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.6 Thermal Over Temperature Rollback

8.6

Thermal Over Temperature Rollback The Thermal Over Temperature Rollback feature provides a longer run-time for an air-cooled drive that has lost some of its cooling capability due to a clogged air filter, higher ambient, or some other cooling issue. The purpose of this algorithm is to allow a drive to continue functioning after receiving two cell Over Temperature (OT) alarms, or a transformer OT alarm, but at a lower torque current output. This allows the drive and associated process to continue operating until a new thermal equilibrium is reached or until the lowest process torque requirement is reached. ● If a new thermal equilibrium is reached, the drive is able to operate indefinitely. ● If the lowest process torque requirement is reached, the drive OT trip may only be delayed until an OT trip eventually occurs. The thermal time constants for all cells are essentially the same, approximately 100 seconds. This makes the algorithm universal for all cell types, although the primary use is for air-cooled drives. Every cell has a thermal alarm and fault built-in. The transformer also has several thermal switches installed. Using these early warning indicators, the rollback algorithm attempts to prevent a drive trip by reducing the real current output and thereby reducing the heating losses in the drive. If the response is adequate, the drive torque limit will ramp the torque current between a point that will reset the alarms and a point at which the alarms comes back on. In this slow, cyclic action, the drive will establish a new thermal equilibrium point at a reduced torque level. To prevent problems, the algorithm will do nothing until two cell OT alarms are detected (or a transformer OT alarm, which is weighted as two cells). When this occurs, the algorithm will capture and store the torque command from the limit logic and use this as the starting point, snapping to the IdsRef magnitude immediately, then ramping down the torque limit toward the minimum level. The torque limit continues to ramp down as long as two or more OT alarms are active, and until the lower programmable limit is reached. Once the alarm conditions have reset, the torque limit will ramp back up to the menu based torque limit at the same rate as set by the parameter, or until the alarms become active again. If the lower limit is low enough to prevent a thermal trip, the drive will remain on indefinitely. Since the algorithm rolls back the torque current level, and subsequently the speed of the motor, it is only appropriately used for loads that have a direct torque/speed relationship where shedding speed will reduce the torque requirement. The process must also be tolerant of the reduced speed and torque to make use of this feature. The following parameters affect the performance of the algorithm: ● Min Rollback Level (7171): This parameter establishes the lower boundary of the rollback algorithm. It is used to bound the lower limit to which the torque limit can be reduced. If set to 100 %, the algorithm is disabled. ● Rollback Ramp Rate (7172): This parameter sets the slope or rate of the ramp. It establishes the slope of the ramp as how long it would take the value to go from 1 PU to zero. It is used for both the ramp down (toward the minimum level), and for the recovery ramp (toward the menu motor torque limit). When working properly, the torque limit will have a sawtooth, cyclic waveform with the frequency determined by the slope and the up and down travel between the upper and lower limits, based on seeking a new thermal equilibrium. This is shown in the following figure.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

193


Operating the Control 8.6 Thermal Over Temperature Rollback

1R WRUTXH OLPLW

6ORSH VHW E\ 5ROOEDFN 5DPS 5DWH

0LQLPXP UROOEDFN OHYHO

$ODUPV $FWLYH

Figure 8-14

194

$ODUPV $ODUPV $ODUPV 5HVHW $FWLYH 5HVHW

OT Rollback Action

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.7 Input Side Monitoring and Protection

8.7

Input Side Monitoring and Protection The control monitors input side and output side voltages and currents. Input side monitoring allows the control to respond to events on the input side of the drive. RMS values of the input currents and voltages are available, along with input power, kVA, energy and power factor. Figure Input Side Monitoring shows a simplified view of the functions implemented for input side monitoring. Quantities such as drive efficiency, average input current THD, and individual harmonic component in input voltages/currents are also calculated. All variables have an accuracy of ±1%, except for efficiency, which is < ±2% and input current THD, which is ±1% above ~60% of rated power. Table Symbols used in Figure Input Side Monitoring lists symbols used in the following figure and describes the parameters they represent. The definitions of Id and Iq components of the input current are different from the output side quantities. Input side monitoring allows the drive to protect the secondary side of the transformer from abnormal conditions. Excessive drive losses and one cycle protection faults are generated under such conditions. Input side control also provides torque current limiting for line undervoltage, single-phasing, and transformer overload conditions. Note When output power is less than or equal to 5% rated output, the efficiency calculation causes errors and so the efficiency is clamped to 90%. (D E F

,D E F

9ROWDJH )HHGEDFN > @ 9D 9E 9F

(D (E (F

=HUR 6HT &RPS

,QSXW 3RZHU &DOF

,QSXW 3RZHU 2XWSXW 3RZHU (DX (EX (FX ( UPV

506 &DOF

'ULYH /RVVHV &DOF

([FHVVLYH 'ULYH /RVVHV $ODUP ( UPV

8QEDODQFH ( XQEDODQFH 9ROWDJH &DOF

( (D (E (F

7R ' 4

7DS 6HWWLQJ (T

3// ˆD

ˆD

&XUUHQW )HHGEDFN > @ > @

,D ,E ,F

7R ' 4

,D ,E ,F

506 &DOF

,G

(G > @

ː

˭

,T

,DX ,EX ,FX , UPV

0D[ 506 &DOF

˶X ˆX

,QSXW 3RZHU

,QSXW 3RZHU

8QGHU 8QGHU 9ROWDJH 9ROWDJH /LPLW 5LGH 7KURXJK > @ 6LQJOH 3KDVLQJ 6LQJOH /LPLW 3KDVLQJ 'HWHFW > @ 2QH &\FOH 3URWHFW

3RZHU )DFWRU &DOF

2QH &\FOH 3URWHFWLRQ /LPLW > @ > @ ,QSXW 3RZHU )DFWRU

7KHUPDO 2YHUORDG ;IUPU /LPLW 7KHUPDO 2YOG > @

Numbers within square brackets show the parameter ID for the corresponding function.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

195


Operating the Control 8.7 Input Side Monitoring and Protection Figure 8-15 Table 8-2

Input Side Monitoring Symbols used in Figure Input Side Monitoring

Name

Description

Erms

Average rms voltage (of all three phases)

Ed

Amplitude of voltage taking the transformer tap setting into account. This represents the actual voltage being provided to the cells. If the tap setting is +5%, Ed will be 5% smaller than Erms, and vice versa.

Ea,b,c

Zero sequence (DC offset) corrected input phase voltages

ωu

Input frequency

θu

Angle of input-side flux

Irms

Average rms current (of all three phases)

Id

Real component of input current

Iq

Reactive component of input current

Ia,b,c

Single-phase components of input current

8.7.1

One Cycle Protection One cycle protection is also referred to as excessive input reactive current detection. The control utilizes input reactive current to determine whether a "hard" fault on the secondary side of the transformer has occurred. For example, a short circuit in one of the secondary windings will result in poor power factor on the high voltage side of the transformer. A model of the transformer, based on the power factor at rated load (typically 0.95), is implemented in the control processor. The drive input reactive current is continuously checked with the predicted value from the model. An alarm/trip is generated if the actual reactive current exceeds the prediction by more than 10%. This check is avoided during the first 0.25 seconds after medium voltage power-up to avoid the inrush current from causing nuisance trips.

Implementation The following figure shows the implementation of one cycle protection. ,T0D[ >,' @

. WU >,' @

7UDQVIRUPHU 0RGHO

, 5HDO

, JDLQ >,' @

, 5HDFWLYH 0D[

ː

, JDLQ

, 5HDFWLYH

)DXOW

&\FOH 3URWHFW /LPLW >,' @

, T0D[

2QH F\FOH PD[LPXP UHDFWLYH FXUUHQW DW LGOH GHIDXOW LV

. WU

7UDQVIRUPHU SURWHFWLRQ FRQVWDQW

, JDLQ

2QH F\FOH SURWHFWLRQ LQWHJUDO JDLQ

&\FOH 3URWHFW /LPLW 7ULS WKUHVKROG

Figure 8-16

196

Implementation of One Cycle Protection

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.7 Input Side Monitoring and Protection

Transformer Model The transformer model in Figure Implementation of One Cycle Protection provides the maximum value of the input reactive current for a given value of transformer constant, Ktr, as given below: IReactive,Max = 1.10 * (IqMax + Ktr * IReal2) The following figure shows a plot of the Maximum Reactive Current versus Real Current with a transformer constant of 0.5.

0D[ 5HDFWLYH FXUUHQW S X

5HDO FXUUHQW S X

Figure 8-17

Maximum Reactive Current versus Real Current with Transformer Constant of 0.5

Integral Timer The integral timer gain can be calculated based on the desired response time (Ttrip) as shown below: Igain = Ttrip / (Error * Slow_loop_sample_rate) Where: ● Error is the maximum error (in per unit) that can be tolerated between IReactive,Max and actual reactive current Ireactive ● Slow_loop_sample_rate is the sample frequency of the slow loop, typically 450 to 900 Hz. Note Sampling Rate If the sampling rate is below 4500, the slow loop is 1/5 of the sampling frequency (Fsamp). If the sampling rate is at 4500 or above, the slow loop is 1/10 of Fsamp.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

197


Operating the Control 8.7 Input Side Monitoring and Protection

Setting Parameter for One Cycle Protection Set parameter Xformer protection const (7100), Ktr, according to the expected input power factor at full load. On a typical SINAMICS PERFECT HARMONY GH180 transformer, the full load power is no worse than 0.96. Hence, the default value of 0.50 for the transformer protection constant parameter is adequate. The following table shows that the default value is acceptable for power factors as low as 0.90, but may be marginal. Table 8-3

8.7.2

Transformer Protection Constant for various Full Load Power Factors

Full load PF

Ktr

0.88

0.54

0.89

0.51

0.90

0.47

0.91

0.43

0.92

0.40

0.93

0.36

0.94

0.32

0.95

0.29

0.96

0.24

Transformer Protection for Cell Single-Phasing The secondary of the transformer for a cell that is experiencing a single phase input, could exceed the power rating for the windings in that secondary. This affects air-cooled transformers more so than water cooled transformers. The excessive drive loss protection will not activate because the threshold for a fault is based on system levels, which is much higher than for an individual cell. Such a fault in the transformer secondary can lead to failure in the secondary windings; and, if allowed to operate undetected, could lead to collateral damage in surrounding windings. Therefore detection of this condition is essential. When the cell is single phasing, and then loaded, the detection will cycle between on and off based on the ripple seen by the rectifier circuit. This is indicated by the cell as either the DC bus voltage low, or Vavail low (output of rectifier). Heavy loads will cause this ripple to be more pronounced especially at power levels that can affect the transformer secondary. Adding hysteresis ensures the detection of the signal so that an alarm can be issued. This same signal is used to create the fault or alarm if the original alarm is continuous for five minutes. This feature utilizes the individual cell alarm bits for Vavail signals on each cell, for creating an individual cell fault which in turn, will cause the cell to go into bypass. If set for alarm with the "CellSPhaseAlarmEnable_O" flag set true, the cell will not fault, but the flag "CellSinglePhaseAlarm_I" will be set true instead. The message will appear in the fault log and event log in either case. This new fault/alarm is used for the fault text message "xx Input Single Phase" , where xx is the cell phase and rank. This fault or alarm is enabled at all times when MV is deemed "OK, which occurs when the filtered value of the Input RMS voltage (maximum of the three input phase rms voltages) is above 60% of rated. This fault or alarm until precharge is complete – if prechmrge is used. Note that the drive input single phase flag must be false for detection of a cell event.

198

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.7 Input Side Monitoring and Protection The algorithm does not differentiate between cell types, so if the signal is active (water-cooled "Low DC Bus Warning"), it also sets the new fault for the cell forcing bypass. The cell single phase fault operates like other cell faults that cause bypass with the exception of it not needing to have cell diagnostics to detect. It creates the fault, then forces a call to cell diagnostics to bypass the cell. If the fast bypass is active, it is transparent to the user. If fast bypass is disabled, but bypass enabled, performing a fault reset bypasses the offending cell. If bypass is not enabled or is not available, then the drive fault and stays faulted. Resetting the fault requires either resetting bypassed cells via parameter "Reset bypassed cells" (ID 2640), or cycling MV – which also resets the cell bypass. The alarm will clear itself within 5 minutes if the condition does not remain. This features uses the following SOP flags: ● CellSPhaseAlarmEnable_O – used to enable this condition as a fault ● CellSinglePhaseAlarm_I – a cell is running with a single phase input (disabled if set to fault)

8.7.3

Protecting Transformer by Limiting Secondary Currents Normally a GH180 drive is designed such that the transformer secondary windings cannot be overloaded. However, in some instances drives have been provided with bypass, but not cell redundancy. In this case bypass allows for continued drive operation, but the output power must be reduced to limit the load on the transformer's secondary windings. When a cell is bypassed, there are less cells available to supply the power to the motor. This increases the power produced per cell. Also, the neutral point shift algorithm combined with the motor's power factor shifts the distribution of power among the remaining cells. This means that as a result of bypass, the transformer's secondary winding currents are increased when the same power is applied to the motor. Since the actual power of the transformer secondary windings cannot be measured directly, an approximation has to be made. The algorithm calls for the live calculation of the per-phase instantaneous output power. The per-phase power is divided by the number of active cells in the phase, to obtain a cell power load on the associated secondary windings. This is then compared to the rated secondary winding rating to determine if an overload exists. Additional scale factors for water-cooled (W/ C) and air-cooled (A/C) transformers are used for harmonic loading, but are different, to allow for different architectures of the transformers. The parameter "Harmonic Load Factor" (2024) specifies the amount of harmonic loading which is applied to the transformer secondary winding as a function of winding power This load factor cannot be determined by the manufacturer since they build and test with sinusoidal waveforms, and is therefore specified by the engineering specs when ordered. Nominally, it will be 1.12 for water-cooled transformers, and 1.2 for air-cooled transformers. The "Xfrm Secondary Alarm" is set after one minute of the transformer secondary protection rollback being active. This same alarm text and flag used when the rollback is disabled to indicate the transformer secondary windings are overloaded. There is no fault associated with transformer secondary winding protection when rollback is enabled. Because the drive output power is proportional to the product of speed and torque, it becomes impossible to overload the transformer below approximately 50% rated speed. This applies to

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

199


Operating the Control 8.7 Input Side Monitoring and Protection all load types. The rollback function will revert to rated torque below this speed – no reduced torque limit. The torque current will be limited to 5% below the fault level as the smaller value during rollback for the same reason. Rollback Removal "Power Rollback Enable" (7114) may be set to disable to prevent the transformer secondary protection algorithm from affecting the torque delivered to the motor If rollback is disabled, the transformer secondary windings will continue to be protected via an alarm and fault. This is accomplished by adding two comparators to the output of the power error integrator. One is used to set an alarm, and the other causes a trip. These levels are set as 0.85 and 0.70 PU Max cell power respectively. These were based on requirements needed to protect the transformer from running continuously in this marginal power situation. Rollback Algorithm Operation Enter "Rated Secondary Power" (2022) according to the transformer nameplate or from the Siemens engineering group, and then enter the appropriate "Harmonic Load Factor" (2024) for the type of transformer (1.12 for water cooled or 1.2 for air cooled) unless another value is available. These values are used along with the total of installed cells to calculate the Transformer Cell Power Rating. "Full Load Current" (1050) and "Cell Voltage" (2550) are also used to transition this power rating to the same as used on the output of the drive, and so must be properly entered. The instantaneous output power per phase is calculated, and scaled for cell rated output power. This provides the cell power rating. The maximum value is subtracted from the rated value, and if negative, is used to drive an integrator toward the rated value. The output is used as one of many torque limits of which the lowest is applied to the speed regulator output. Once the integrator gets below the previous lowest value, it begins to roll back the output power to lower the individual cell power. This will proceed until an equilibrium power point is reached between actual cell power and the rated cell power. The rated cell maximum power is based upon the transformer secondary winding rating derived from the parameter "Rated Secondary Power" (2022), the harmonic load factor, cell voltage and current rating, and cell configuration (installed number of cells).

Figure 8-18

200

Transformer Secondary Current Protection

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.7 Input Side Monitoring and Protection Parameters ● Transformer Secondary power rating – "Rated Secondary Power" (ID 2022) – in kVA ● Harmonic loading factor – "Harmonic Load Factor" (ID 2024) ● Excessive secondary power loading rollback enable – "Power Rollback Enable" (ID 7114) – turns off the rollback and relies on alarm and fault instead (default is "Enable") ● Cell Overload Level (7112) - Sets the upper limit of the integrator (to not interfere with this feature) ● Full load current (1050) - motor rated current (to calculate cell PU rated power) ● Cell voltage (2550) - cell voltage (to calculate cell PU rated power) SOP flags (as part of fault word 4) ● Trans2ndAlarm_I

bit 30 Alarm if transformer secondary power too high

● Trans2ndFault_I

bit 31 Fault if transformer secondary power too high

Alarm / Fault Messages ● "Xfrm Secondary Alarm" ● "Xfrm Secondary Fault" Note

It is possible to have a water-cooled transformer on an A/C drive, or an air-cooled transformer on a W/C drive. Set the harmonic load factor according to the type of transformer cooling . Note When secondary current protection is the active torque limit causing rollback, the display reads "TRSB" in the Mode position.

See also Excessive Drive Losses Protection (Page 201)

8.7.4

Excessive Drive Losses Protection The excessive drive loss protection guards against low-level fault currents. After initial powerup, the detection algorithm allows detection of a catastrophic cell fault during cell bypass that could result in collateral damage to other adjacent cells if not immediately acted upon by the removal of input voltage from the source of the drive. This algorithm is an integral part of the input protection of the drive. Drive losses are calculated as the difference between the measured input and output powers, and compared against reference losses. When the calculated losses exceed the reference losses, a drive trip is issued. This condition is "excessive drive losses." In addition to this response, a digital output is set low in the SOP, which in the default drive configuration is used to open the input disconnect device. The fixed reference limit is low

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

201


Operating the Control 8.7 Input Side Monitoring and Protection enough to detect a fault in one set of transformer windings, and at the same time is large enough to avoid nuisance trips. When the drive is not supplying power to the motor, the losses in the system are primarily due to the transformer; the fixed limit is then lowered to increase the sensitivity of the protection routine. An inverse power loss function is implemented for excessive drive loss protection. The excessive drive loss algorithm is always enabled, and can be set as an alarm via a SOP flag, for cells other than air-cooled 6SR4 and 6SR5, or water-cooled 6SR325. For air-cooled 6SR4 and 6SR5, or water-cooled 6SR325 drives, the input protection is implemented in the control code to operate dedicated outputs to open the main contactor. The customer interface must allow these outputs to trip the breaker to provide this protection.

Calculation of Drive Losses The control uses input power and output power calculations to determine whether an internal fault has occurred. Drive power loss is estimated as the difference between input power and output power. This quantity is continuously checked with a pre-defined threshold that is inverse time-based, i.e., if the threshold is exceeded by a large margin, then the trip occurs a short time after the event, and vice-versa. The recharging power to the cells after a prolonged low input line or line dip is accounted for to prevent false trips. The calculation of drive losses depends on input and output power calculations. Due to this dependency it is important to ensure that the following values are correctly set: ● Drive input and output rated values, voltage and current: – Rated input voltage (2010) – Rated input current (2020) – Rated output voltage (2030) – Rated output current (2040) ● Drive input scalers – Input current scaler (3030) – Input voltage scaler (3040) ● Input CT turns ratio – CT secondary turns (3035) ● Output scalers – Output current scaler (3440) – Output voltage scaler (3450) ● Low Freq Wo (3070)

202

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.7 Input Side Monitoring and Protection

Implementation The following figure shows the implementation of the drive loss fault circuit.

ū

,QSXW 3RZHU

ū

'ULYH /RVVHV

2XWSXW 3RZHU

,QSXW 7KUHVKROG

,QWHUQDO 7KUHVKROG

Figure 8-19

)DXOW

,QYHUVH 7LPH

LQ ,GOH 6WDWH LQ 5XQ 6WDWH

Implementation of the Drive Loss Fault Circuit

Inverse Time Curve The following figure shows the inverse time-to-trip curves as a function of calculated drive losses for liquid and air cooled drives. Each plot shows two curves: one is used when the drive is in the idle state, i.e. medium voltage is applied, but the motor is not being operated; the other is used when the drive is in the run state, i.e., a slightly longer time to trip. ([FHVVLYH 'ULYH /RVV 3URWHFWLRQ LQ $LU &RROHG 'ULYHV

7LPH WR WULS V

7LPH WR WULS V

([FHVVLYH 'ULYH /RVV 3URWHFWLRQ LQ /LTXLG &RROHG 'ULYHV

5XQ 6WDWH

,GOH 6WDWH

,GOH 6WDWH

5XQ 6WDWH

'ULYH /RVVHV

Figure 8-20

'ULYH /RVVHV

Inverse Time-to-trip Curves

Internal Threshold The internal threshold is a function of the rated drive input power. For example, in the run state, the internal threshold is given as: Internal Threshold (Watts) = 0.07 * rated Drive Input Power = 0.07 * √3 * Rated Input Voltage * Rated Input Current

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

203


Operating the Control 8.7 Input Side Monitoring and Protection Where: ● Rated input voltage (ID 2010) and Rated input current (ID 2020).

Parameters for Excessive Drive Losses Protection The running and idle setpoints can be adjusted separately via parameters. Refer to Input Protect Menu (7000) in Section Options for Drive Protect Menu (7) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for the parameters to set up excessive drive losses protection. The associated parameters are: ● Excess loss idle (7084) ● Excess loss running (7086) CAUTION Internal Threshold Settings The default values of these parameters will not normally be changed. Consult Siemens customer service before changing any of these parameters. Unauthorized changes could result in the system not being adequately protected.

See also Transformer Protection for Cell Single-Phasing (Page 198) Protecting Transformer by Limiting Secondary Currents (Page 199) Options for Drive Protect Menu (7) (Page 153)

8.7.5

System Arc Detection It is a safety requirement that an arc flash event must be detected as quickly as possible. Once the risk of arc flash is detected, it is contained and any source that could feed additional energy into the arc event is rapidly disconnected. The detection circuitry also removes the drive run enable via the CR3 input to prevent a run command from being issued to the cells. Arc flash detection is handled external to the control, but a digital input must set SOP flag "SystemArcFaultDetected_O" to produce an error/fault message and trigger an input protection. This allows the drive to detect that the input protection has been triggered to record the event in the event and fault logs and that input power has been removed. This SOP flag will trigger both an IP protection fault and log the fault message. It will also cause the LFR relay to set to the tripped position to indicate an IP fault, and require a manual, keyswitch reset. Fault message "System Arc Detected" will display in the Event Log and Fault Log to indicate a System Arc Fault has been triggered and MV has been shut down via external means.

204

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.8 Drive Output Torque Limiting

8.8

Drive Output Torque Limiting The drive uses measured voltages and currents to implement rollback conditions. Under one or more of these conditions, the drive will continue to operate, but at a lower output torque or current level. An output torque limit will force the motor and the drive to go into speed rollback, during which speed is reduced until the torque demanded by the load falls below the torque limit. Rollbacks are triggered by various conditions and are described in the following sections.

8.8.1

Input Under-Voltage Rollback When the input line voltage drops below 90% of its rated value, the drive limits the amount of power, and thus torque, that can be delivered to the load. The maximum allowable drive power as a function of line voltage is shown in the figure Drive Power (Pmax) as Function of Input Voltage Magnitude (Ed). At 66 % input voltage, the maximum drive power is limited to 50 %, and is quickly reduced to a slightly negative value at 65 %. This is the regenerative limit. This limit forces the drive to absorb power from the motor and maintain the cell DC-bus voltages, in case the input voltage recovers during MV ride-through. The limit is implemented as an inverse function of speed to maintain constant power flow to the cell DC-bus. A regulator is implemented to match the maximum drive power (Pmax) to the actual power flowing into the drive. The output of this regulator sets the output torque limit. 3 PD[

5HJHQ /LPLW

( 0D[

UPV

Figure 8-21

Drive Power (Pmax) as Function of Input Voltage Magnitude (Ed)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

205


Operating the Control 8.8 Drive Output Torque Limiting

8.8.2

Extended Undervoltage Ride-through The main goal of the original undervoltage ride-through algorithm is to maintain charge in the capacitors to prevent an undervoltage trip of the cells causing a drive fault. This was designed with the drive in focus to allow a process to recover from intermittent power interruption by sacrificing speed for energy output from the cells. This worked well for high inertial loads, but low inertial loads did not fare well, and the motors quickly stopped with complete removal of torque. In low inertia load applications such as ESPs, when the input voltage collapses and the torque is removed the force of gravity on the long column of fluid causes the motor to stop then spin backward. Since there is no regeneration capability on an air-cooled drive, this forces the drive to wait until all fluid is drained from the pipe so that the pump can be restarted, causing long delays in the process. (In higher inertia loads (and motors) the inertia can be used to help with ride-through so this feature is of very little use in these applications.) The desire is to utilize the energy stored in the cells through short durations of less than 100 msecs to continue to supply positive torque, at a reduced level, to slow the collapse of the column of liquid. Since the drive is still supplying positive torque, this allows the drive to recover when voltage is restored in this time without waiting for the complete column to drain, allowing for faster recovery than was possible in the past. This short term (100 msec) time period allows for the drive to run from a different torque/power curve that is programmable through two parameters: ●

"Undervoltage Min Torque" (7064)

"Undervoltage Min Speed" (7068)

The lower level is determined by the product of these two parameters in PU. The curve extends from the intersection of the 50% power at 66% voltage down to the intersection at the lower power limit at 50% voltage and is designated as f3 in the figure Old and New Curves. The curve below 66% voltage is momentarily replaced by another curve with a lower limit set by the lower power level. At the end of the 100 msec time (of voltage below 66%) it reverts to the normal curve. Lower power Limit = minTorq * minSpd * converted to Input power Lower Torque Limit = minTorq

206

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.8 Drive Output Torque Limiting

Figure 8-22

Old and New Curves

See also Input Under-Voltage Rollback (Page 205)

8.8.3

Input Single-Phase Rollback With NXGpro control, input voltage unbalance (Eunbalance) is used for rolling back the drive output torque. The figure below shows the reduction in drive power as a function of the unbalance voltage. When the unbalance is less than 10%, the drive operates without any output limitation. There is a linear reduction as the unbalance voltage increases from 10% to 30%, at which point the input has a single-phase condition. When the input line voltage unbalance increases above 30%, the drive limits the amount of output power that can be delivered to the load to 40% of rated. A regulator is implemented to match the maximum drive power (Pmax) with the actual power flowing from the drive. The output of this regulator sets the output torque limit.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

207


Operating the Control 8.8 Drive Output Torque Limiting 3 PD[

Figure 8-23

(

XQEDODQFH

Drive Power (Pmax) as Function of Input Unbalance Voltage (Eunbalance)

Parameters for the Proportional and Integral Gains of the Regulator Refer to Single Phasing Menu (7010) in Section Options for Drive Protect Menu (7) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for parameters associated with this function. ● SPD prop gain (7020) represents the proportional gain of this regulator. ● SPD integral gain (7030) represents the integral gain of this regulator. ● SPD threshold (7040) sets the level to generate a single-phasing alarm if the output level of this regulator falls below the SPD threshold. ● A single-phase rollback condition is indicated by the drive, by displaying SPHS instead of MODE on the keypad, and by displaying SPHS in the ToolSuite.

See also Options for Drive Protect Menu (7) (Page 153)

8.8.4

Transformer Thermal Rollback The input currents to the drive are monitored continuously. The largest among the three input phase currents is limited to be at or below 105% of the nominal rating of the transformer. Drive output torque is reduced when this current level is exceeded. A regulator is implemented to limit the maximum input current to 105% by reducing the output current. The output of this regulator sets the output torque limit.

208

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.8 Drive Output Torque Limiting

Parameter for the Integral Gain of the Regulator Refer to Input Protect Menu (7000) in Section Options for Drive Protect Menu (7) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for the parameter associated with this function. ● Xformer thermal gain (7090) represents the integral gain of this regulator. ● During transformer thermal rollback, the drive displays T OL on the keypad and in the ToolSuite.

See also Options for Drive Protect Menu (7) (Page 153)

8.8.5

Torque Limit Setting When the VFD output torque current exceeds the maximum torque limit setting for the motor, the drive will limit output current. When this happens the drive displays TLIM on the keypad and in the ToolSuite. Regenerative Torque Limit Setting For a 2 quadrant drive, an inverse speed function based on the regenerative torque limit setting is used during drive deceleration. This forces the drive to absorb a minimal amount of power from the load, enough only to overcome losses and maintain cell DC bus voltage. For a 4 quadrant drive, i.e. a drive that is fully regenerative, there is no inverse speed function and the full regenerative capability of the drive is allowed. When power is flowing from the motor back into the drive, the drive displays RGEN on the keypad and in the ToolSuite.

Setting Parameters for Torque Limit Setting Refer to Limits Menu (1120) in Section Options for Motor Menu (1) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for parameters to set the torque limit setting. The associated parameters are: ● Motor torque limit 1 (1190) ● Motor torque limit 2 (1210) ● Motor torque limit 3 (1230) ● Regen torque limit 1 (1200) ● Regen torque limit 2 (1220) ● Regen torque limit 3 (1240)

See also Options for Motor Menu (1) (Page 82)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

209


Operating the Control 8.8 Drive Output Torque Limiting

8.8.6

Field-Weakening Limit The field-weakening limit is a torque limit that is based on the motor flux and motor leakage inductance. Under this condition the motor has limited torque capability. This limit prevents the motor slip from exceeding pullout torque slip. Therefore, it prevents unstable operation of the motor. This limit normally occurs when motor flux is reduced significantly during energy saver operation, or when operating beyond the base speed of the motor. Under such conditions, a large increase in load will force the output to be limited, resulting in a loss of speed rather than motor pullout. A field-weakening condition is indicated by the drive by displaying F WK on the keypad and in the ToolSuite.

8.8.7

Cell Current Overload The control provides a power cell current overload setting. A cell can operate at this overload value for 1 minute out of every 10 minutes. When the current is between the cell rating and the overload rating, the time spent at that level is inversely proportional to the overload current. If the motor current rating is less than the drive rating, then the drive displays this rollback as TLIM for torque limit on the keypad and in the ToolSuite. However, when the drive current rating is less than the motor rating, the drive displays C OL for cell overload. Note Power cell overload capability The power cells used in the drives do not have a fixed overload capability. Consult Siemens customer service to determine the level of overload capability for a specific power cell.

Parameter for Cell Current Overload Refer to Input Protect Menu (7000) in Section Options for Drive Protect Menu (7) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for the parameter associated with this function: ● Cell Overload Level (7112)

See also Options for Drive Protect Menu (7) (Page 153)

8.8.8

Timers for Drive Operation in Cell or Transformer Over-temperarure Independent cell and transformer over-temperature (OT) timers will determine the length of time that temperature alarms (in conditions that cause rollback) have been active. This is important to record the length of time that overheating has occured on a drive. The timers record the accumulative duration of multiple cell OT and transformer OT alarms. The timers accumulate, with one second resolution, the amount of time that at least two cell OT or the single transformer (first level) alarms are active while the drive is in operation.

210

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.8 Drive Output Torque Limiting The timers record cumulative time similar to the kWHr recorder. The timers activate on overtemperature alarm conditions regardless of whether the rollback feature is active or not, and only when the drive is running. ● The cell alarm timer will accumulate time when two or more cell OT alarms are active. ● The transformer alarm timer will accumulate when the lower alarm level 1 is active. These timers are updated in the slow loop with the timers incremented by the slow loop sample period whenever the conditions are met to count as described above. The time stamp for going into and coming out of thermal limit is recorded in the event log. The timers are viewable from the Drive Tool and the keypad. The timers are not available via the network. To display the timers or other timer functions, refer to the Thermal OT rollback menu (7170).

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

211


Operating the Control 8.9 Command Generator

8.9

Command Generator The control includes provisions for output speed demand entry as required for a specific application. The active reference source is configured per specific system requirements and can be dynamically changed. This is implemented via the drive’s SOP. The following subsections define the command generator functional blocks shown in the figure below. $QDORJ ,QSXW 6RXUFHV 5DWLR &RQWURO 6SHHG 3URILOH 3,' &RQWUROOHU

&ULWLFDO 6SHHG $YRLGDQFH

3RODULW\ &RQWURO

6SHHG 5DPS

6SHHG /LPLWV

5HIHUHQFH 6HW SRLQW 6RXUFHV

Figure 8-24

Command Generator

Stopping modes There are three stopping modes in the control. SOP logic is required to select the modes: ● Ramp Stop for controlled speed deceleration: Ramp Stop selected AND Run Request false ● Quick Stop for rapid torque-limited deceleration: Quick Stop selected AND Ramp Stop not selected AND Run Request false ● Coast Stop for removing power to the motor quickly, the load and motor will coast to rest based on friction and inertia: Quick Stop not selected AND Ramp Stop not selected AND Run Request false

8.9.1

Analog Input Sources The control provides a means to provide multiple analog input sources that can be selected as demand inputs to the system. The control scales these analog values into internal units, and monitors the levels for possible loss of signal conditions. The control includes provisions for predetermination of VFD action upon loss of signal conditions, including maintain speed, transition to preset speed, or trip VFD. Ratio Control The ratio control is simply a fractional scaling unit available for the analog reference signals. This feature allows multiple drives to share the same reference signal with rescaled output signal levels.

212

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.9 Command Generator

8.9.2

Proportional-Integral-Derivative (PID) Controller The control has a built-in PID controller available for use as a process control input of the command generator. The PID loop is programmable from the user Interface. It is used to incorporate an external process as an outer control loop to the drive. The PID command set point can be either an external analog input or an internal set point. The PID feedback is always from an analog input. The proportional, integral, and derivative gains, as well PID output limits, are programmable. The PID is depicted in the following figure. 3,' 6(732,17

3LG0HQXB WUXH 0D[LPXP FODPS

$QDORJ ,QSXW

3,' &21752//(5

5DZ'HPDQG3LGB WUXH

3LG0HQXB IDOVH $QDORJ ,QSXW 0LQLPXP FODPS

Figure 8-25

PID Controller

Configuring the PID Controller 1. Select the PID output as the speed demand for the system by setting SOP flag RawDemandPid_0 to true. 2. The PID command feedback source is fixed from analog input #2. You can use any of the available analog inputs within the system, but you must designate it as analog input #2 in the setup menu. Refer to Analog Input #2 Menu (4170) in Section Options for Auto Menu (4) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing. 3. The PID command has two possible sources: analog input #1 or the PID set point menu (4410). Select the source using SOP flag PidMenu_0: – Set flag to true to select the PID set point menu as the source. – Set flag to false to select analog input #1 as the source. 4. Configure analog input #1 source from Analog Input #1 Menu (4100) in Section Options for Auto Menu (4) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing.

Parameters for the PID Controller Refer to PID Select Menu (4350) in Section Options for Auto Menu (4) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for parameters to set the PID controller.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

213


Operating the Control 8.9 Command Generator

See also Options for Auto Menu (4) (Page 134)

8.9.3

Set Point Sources Set points are internal menu entries that are static values based on user entry, keypad settings, or remote demand from a network communication interface. There are a total of eight inputs that are menu entries from remote communications. There are two additional entries that are reserved for safety override and jog level set points. ● Keypad – Use front panel keypad or ToolSuite software to set speed demand. ● Increment/decrement (sample and hold) – 2 digital inputs that increase/decrease raw speed demand at the active acceleration/ deceleration rate, while input is maintained. When the input is released, the current value is maintained. ● Increment/Decrement Step – 6 digital inputs that provide programmable step change to output demand each time input transitions from low to high state. ● Preset levels – Multiple user-defined preset values via menu system. ● Jog – Set to maximum active speed limit, intended for test purposes to "bump" motor. ● Communication Network – Digital value as set per external communication interface to a PLC/DCS.

8.9.4

Speed Profile The speed profile uses the velocity demand signal as input, and generates a modified best fit straight line (BFSL) velocity demand output.

Parameter for the Speed Profile Refer to Speed Profile Menu (4000) in Section Options for Auto Menu (4) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for parameters to set the speed profile and for further description of speed profiling control.

See also Options for Auto Menu (4) (Page 134)

214

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.9 Command Generator

8.9.5

Critical Speed Avoidance Critical speed avoidance is used to prohibit the drive from operating in frequency ranges that may cause resonant frequencies in mechanical systems. The control provides three independent avoidance bands. The critical frequency feature, also known as resonance avoidance, is accomplished using skip frequencies and skip bands, as illustrated in the following figure. 530 [ )UHT RI 3ROHV )UHT 530 [ RI 3ROHV

0D[

6NLS )UHT

6NLS %DQG

6NLS )UHT

6NLS %DQG

6NLS )UHT

6NLS %DQG &RQWUROOHU 2XWSXW 'HPDQG

0LQ

Figure 8-26

Critical Speed (Resonance) Avoidance

Parameters for Critical Speed Avoidance Refer to the Critical Frequency Menu (2340) in Section Options for Drive Menu (2) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for parameters associated with this function.

See also Options for Drive Menu (2) (Page 92)

8.9.6

Polarity Control Polarity control is an inverter. The output of the polarity block is the opposite polarity of the input. The selection of this feature is based solely on the SOP logic.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

215


Operating the Control 8.9 Command Generator

8.9.7

Speed Ramp The speed ramp is a functional block that takes an input demand and generates an output with a controlled rate of change, based on the acceleration and deceleration limits established by the end user. Provisions are included for multiple sets of acceleration and deceleration settings. The control provides a means to use any one of three separate menu-defined acceleration/ deceleration sets, or PLC network control as selected by the SOP.

8.9.8

Speed Limits The speed limit limits the final output of the demand shaping chain to within preset operating limits defined by the user. Provisions are included for multiple sets of forward rotation maximum/ minimum limits, and reverse rotation maximum/minimum limits. The control provides a means to use any one of three separate menu-defined speed limit sets, or PLC network control as selected by the SOP.

216

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.10 Process Tolerant Protection Strategy

8.10

Process Tolerant Protection Strategy

Process Availability Process availability is the primary prerequisite for applying a medium voltage VFD system in a process critical application. It is essential that the process operator receive complete and accurate information on drive status, to allow for process adjustments that can preclude process trips and disruptions in process capability.

Process Tolerant Protection Strategy (ProToPS™) ProToPS™ is a standard implementation of the drive SOP. ProToPS™ is a system program implemented from a customer process perspective that puts the process operator in control of the process. ProToPS™ indicates a change in state in the VFD to the operator. These annunciations identify changes that can impact the ability of the VFD to meet process demands, or to provide advance indication of a pending VFD trip. ProToPS™ allows the process operator to take the following actions: ● make process corrections ● maintain the VFD in service ● adjust the process to address a pending VFD trip With ProToPS™, the process operator not only knows the general status of the VFDs, but also understands the VFD condition that has caused the general alarm to exist.

ProToPS™ Function In the ProToPS™ SOP all of the automatic roll-back flags are turned off, and cell bypass is implemented as standard. The need to roll-back is still necessary, but the process operator is now responsible to implement a roll-back as part of a process correction, as opposed to having the VFD roll-back either dictating, or in worse case upsetting, the process. ProToPS™ takes the standard fault indications available in the VFD and categorizes them into four categories as follows: 1. Alarm An alarm indicates that a VFD parameter limit has been reached, or that a VFD system condition is present. An alarm draws the operator's awareness to the condition, but demands no immediate action. 2. Process alarm A process alarm indicates that a VFD parameter limit has been exceeded and that the process either should be limited, or that the VFD capacity to meet the process demand is limited. Examples of process alarms include thermal limits above the rated limit and the condition of a cell having been bypassed.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

217


Operating the Control 8.10 Process Tolerant Protection Strategy 3. Trip alarm A trip alarm clearly indicates that a VFD high parameter limit has been reached and that a VFD trip is pending. The operator receives a message that unless the alarm can be cleared by a process change the VFD will trip. 4. Trip Certain VFD faults cannot be provided with advance warning. This limited number of faults will result in a VFD trip. A trip message is also annunciated when a trip alarm time limit has been exceeded. The number of mandated trips is considerably reduced with the implementation of cell bypass. With ProToPS™ the VFD Run signal is maintained as "true" and the VFD Trip signal is maintained as "false" for all alarm states.

ProToPS™ Implementation ProToPS™ provides the four main protection indication categories as separate digital output signals. The concept is to provide the operator, or the process program, with a clear message indicating a status change in the VFD. The WAGO and internal I/O systems provide these digital outputs. The location of the outputs is maintained as a standard set of TB2 terminations. ProToPS™ indicates the specific information on the VFD parameter change, along with the general category information, as a serial address across a serial communications interface. ProToPS™ supports any serial communications protocol supported by the VFD product. If other specific digital output information is required for a specific customer project, that information must be mapped to a new digital output point on an additional digital output module. The four basic category outputs must be present as digital outputs, at the standard designated TB2 terminal point locations, to validate the ProToPS™ implementation.

218

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.11 Drive Tuning

8.11

Drive Tuning The following sections describe the drive tuning functions. ● Auto-tuning This section describes the auto-tuning feature provided by the control and its use in determining motor and control parameters. ● Spinning Load This section describes the setup of the spinning load function. This feature is used by the drive control to detect motor speed by scanning the output frequency over the operating range of the application.

8.11.1

Auto-tuning When operating an induction motor, the drive control is capable of performing auto-tuning. This feature allows the drive to estimate parameters of the motor equivalent circuit. Apart from measuring the motor equivalent circuit parameters during auto tuning, the control uses the measured motor parameters to adjust the control loops for the best possible control bandwidth (the bandwidth for each control loop is fixed internally in software), and hence provides good performance in demanding applications. Such a feature provides drive tuning without the need for an extensive adjustment procedure. Although the auto-tuning feature can be used with all induction motors, there are some limitations. Both stages of auto-tuning can be performed with induction motors (OLVC or CLVC).

When to use Auto-tuning Auto-tuning is optional and is recommended only for applications in which high performance is required. In most general-purpose applications, such as pumps and fans, default data for the motor equivalent circuit is sufficient and auto-tuning is not necessary. CAUTION Improper use of Stage 1 and Stage 2 auto-tuning Improper use can lead to drive instability. Do not use auto-tuning for standard applications. Only use auto-tuning if the application calls for special tuning. Never use auto-tuning as a substitute for entering known values manually.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

219


Operating the Control 8.11 Drive Tuning The basic motor parameters can be divided into the following categories: ● Nameplate data is readily available. Examples include motor rated voltage and full load current. ● Equivalent circuit data is available only from the motor manufacturer. – If this data is available, it can be entered into the NXGpro menu system. – If this data is not available, either default settings or auto-tuning functions can be used. Examples include stator resistance and no-load current. The correct equivalent circuit data is required only when good control performance, such as high starting torque or very low speed operation, is desired.

Auto-tuning Implementation There are two stages of auto-tuning, each stage being selected individually. DANGER Electric Shock Hazard Lethal voltages are present on the drive outputs during both Stage 1 and Stage 2 of autotuning. Stay clear of drive outputs during auto-tuning to avoid death or serious injury.

CAUTION Incorrect use of Stage 2 auto-tuning Incorrect use will lead to drive instability. Never use Stage 2 auto-tuning with synchronous motors or when output filters are connected. Only use Stage 1 auto-tuning with synchronous motors (SMC or CSMC) or when output filters are connected.

Stage 1 of Auto-tuning (ID 1260) Stage 1 determines the Stator Resistance and Leakage Inductance. This stage of auto tuning does not require the motor to be de-coupled from the load. The motor does not rotate during this stage but does apply voltage. The data obtained from stage 1 is used in the inner regulators that control motor current. The current loop gains are automatically calculated and saved by the control.

220

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.11 Drive Tuning

Stage 2 of Auto-tuning (ID 1270) Stage 2 determines the no-load motor current and the motor inertia. The motor rotates at 30% of rated speed during this stage. DANGER Spinning of the Motor The motor spins during Stage 2 of auto-tuning. Stay clear of moving parts to avoid death or serious injury. Ensure that it is acceptable to spin the motor before this test is enabled. Generally, Stage 2 of auto-tuning requires the motor to be de-coupled from the load. Quadratic loads, such as pumps and fans, do not require the motor to be de-coupled for Stage 2 autotuning. The control is designed to minimize the errors introduced by such loads. Data obtained in Stage 2 is used to optimize the operation of the outer loops that control motor speed and motor flux. The speed and flux loop gains are automatically calculated and saved by the control.

8.11.2

Spinning Load The spinning load feature allows the drive to determine the speed of a motor that is already rotating. This allows the drive to apply output voltages at the same frequency as the rotating motor and minimize any chance of a speed or torque transient.

When to use Spinning Load Enable spinning load if any of the following operating modes or features are selected: ● Fast bypass ● Auto-restart (controlled through the auto reset parameters 7120 to 7150 and the SOP) ● Synchronous motor control (SMC and CSMC) ● Closed loop vector control (CLVC) Note Characteristics of Spinning Load Operation Spinning load is disabled with V/Hz and OLTM Control. Spinning load is automatically enabled if fast bypass is enabled regardless of menu setting. With synchronous motors, spinning load is almost instantaneous, i.e. the drive only goes into a scan mode until flux is established, then the phase locked loop (PLL) locks onto the output frequency.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

221


Operating the Control 8.11 Drive Tuning

Spinning Load Implementation The spinning load feature is divided into two stages: ● During the first stage, spinning load operates automatically when enabled, and requires no user adjustments. The drive control monitors motor flux and is able to provide an instantaneous restart. This stage is valid as long as there is detectable flux in the motor. Typically the drive is capable of restarting instantaneously, if the time duration between drive disable and restart is within 3 to 4 motor time constants. ● The second stage consists of a scan feature during which a fixed level of current of varying frequency is applied to the motor. This is set via the current level setpoint parameter (2450). The control monitors the measured motor flux. When the motor flux exceeds a flux threshold, set by the scan end threshold parameter (2440), the control assumes that the applied frequency is equal to the rotating speed of the motor. This stage requires parameters to be tuned in order for the scan to function properly.

Parameters for Spinning Load Refer to the Spinning Load Menu (2420) in Section Options for Drive Menu (2) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for parameters associated with this function.

See also Options for Drive Menu (2) (Page 92)

222

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.12 Data Loggers

8.12

Data Loggers The control includes three separate data loggers to record events detected by the software. The logs are stored in non-volatile memory and you can capture data via the VFD’s USB ports or the ethernet port. ● USB port: Use by inserting a USB disk drive. Logs are saved in the root directory of the attached USB drive. ● Ethernet port: You must connect a PC, running the NXGpro ToolSuite software, to the drive and upload the files directly from the PC. Refer to the NXGpro ToolSuite Software Manual for operational information.

8.12.1

Event Log The event log is a very large circular file that is used to record significant drive events. Recorded data is time stamped to a resolution of 1 millisecond. Data in the log includes: ● All alarms and faults, i.e. alarm/fault log data. ● All parameter changes. ● If enabled, the historic log at the time of a fault in a truncated form, to prevent event log overflow. ● Significant events: – CPU bootup including installed NXGpro software version. – Medium voltage status. – Drive operating state changes, e.g. idle, magnetize, run, stop. – Precharge state changes – Fault reset requests. – Complete pre-charge sequence including success, all states and faults. The event log is stored in a file on the CompactFlash card. The maximum file size is 512 kB (kilobytes). The file is archived once the maximum size is reached and a new file is created. Refer to Event Log Menu (6180) in Section Options for Log Control Menu (6) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for associated parameters.

See also Options for Log Control Menu (6) (Page 150)

8.12.2

Alarm/Fault Log The alarm/fault log consists of a circular buffer that records up to 256 faults or alarms, so that you can access the 256 most recent faults and/or alarms that have been detected. The faults and/or alarms are time stamped to a resolution of 1 second, and also include a time stamp showing when the fault and/or alarm was reset or cleared.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

223


Operating the Control 8.12 Data Loggers Refer to Alarm/Fault Log Menu (6210) in Section Options for Log Control Menu (6) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for associated parameters.

See also Options for Log Control Menu (6) (Page 150)

8.12.3

Historic Log The historic log records operating data of the drive and is frozen upon detection of a fault. The data recorded consists of both fixed and programmable data points, which are sampled at the slow loop rate, typically 450 Hz. Upon detection of a drive fault by the NXGpro software, the fault is recorded at time = 0 and the drive continues to record data for a brief period after the fault. This allows recovery of data just prior to and after any fault so that operational data prior to and after a fault can be reviewed. A new fault will overwrite the recorded historic log. The event log includes the option to copy and record the historic log so that all fault events are recorded. The historic log is stored in memory with a total of 512 records. Non-volatile memory is used to store the most recent 78 records. Snapshots are recorded at the slow cycle update rate: ● Most snapshots are recorded before a fault occurs. ● 20 snapshots are recorded after a fault occurs. If parameter Store in event log (6255) is on at the time of a drive fault, the non-volatile portion of the historic log is stored in the event log following the fault message. Refer to the Historic Log Menu (6250) in Section Options for Log Control Menu (6) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for associated parameters.

See also Options for Log Control Menu (6) (Page 150)

224

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Control 8.13 Faults and Alarms

8.13

Faults and Alarms If a fault or alarm condition exists, it will be annunciated on the keypad and recorded in both the fault and event logs. External hardwire indicators are also set as defined in the SOP. PLC access is available for all faults and alarms. All faults will immediately remove power from the motor and inhibit the drive from running, resulting in the motor coasting to rest. Some faults that are user-defined can control the drive response via the SOP. Alarms are annunciated and logged, but usually do not inhibit the drive from operation. Faults are either detected via direct hardware sensing or by software algorithm. The control includes both internal faults and alarms and the ability to define "User Faults" via the SOP, which can be set as either faults or alarms.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

225


Operating the Control 8.13 Faults and Alarms

226

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions

9

This chapter covers the NXGpro control related advanced operating functions of the drive. Where applicable, the advanced functions are described by listing first the feature and then the associated menu parameters.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

227


Advanced Operating Functions 9.1 Frequency (Speed) Regulator

9.1

Frequency (Speed) Regulator A frequency regulator generates the motor’s torque-producing current reference. The stator frequency reference (ωs,ref) is generated from the output of the slip compensator. The stator frequency (ωout) comes from phase lock loop, an estimate of the actual stator frequency. The frequency regulator is evaluated at 1/5 of the inner current loop update rate.

228

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.2 Overmodulation

9.2

Overmodulation Overmodulation To achieve increased voltage with the same number of cells, cells can be overmodulated. This is done automatically in air-cooled 6SR4 and 6SR5 drives and water-cooled 6SR325 drives. For other drive types, set the OverModulationEnable_O SOP flag true for overmodulation of cells. To disable overmodulation, set the OverModulationDisable_O SOP flag true. Overmodulation may be used in place of standard modulation with the advantage that less cells are required. A disadvantage of overmodulation is that it can increase output harmonics.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

229


Advanced Operating Functions 9.3 Slip Compensation

9.3

Slip Compensation NEMA B induction motors require slip of the rotor speed (rpm) relative to the stator speed (frequency) to develop torque. The amount of slip is directly affected by the loading of the machine. For induction motors, the control provides slip compensation to the speed reference to allow the motor to run at commanded speed, regardless of the torque output required. Slip compensation operates as an open loop speed regulator that increases the electrical output frequency of the drive as the load increases, or decreases the frequency of the drive as the load decreases, to maintain commanded speed regardless of load conditions

Effect of Slip Compensation on Motor Speed with NXGpro Control With slip compensation, the electrical frequency is always greater than the desired shaft speed, i.e. mechanical frequency, for all non-zero loads. Therefore at 100% speed demand, Open Loop Vector Control (OLVC) will maintain the shaft speed at the rated synchronous speed of the motor, not full load speed.

Example: Operation of the Slip Compensation for a 6-pole Motor A 6-pole motor rated for 60 Hz has a synchronous speed of 1200 rpm. Enter the full load speed from the nameplate, e.g. 1192 rpm, to Full load speed parameter (1030). Sending a speed demand of 100% will produce a mechanical speed, i.e. shaft speed, of 1200 rpm with slip compensation. This will result in a higher output (electrical) frequency, to the motor, to provide the necessary torque to achieve the desired speed. The slip frequency is directly proportional to the required torque, up to the rated torque current. Depending on the selection, the display will show: ● Motor speed, in rpm, of 1200 rpm ● Motor speed, in percent, of 100% ● Motor frequency, in Hz, of 60.4 Hz at rated torque or if motor frequency is displayed in percent, 101%

Calculation of Synchronous or Rated Speed Sending the drive a speed demand of 100% means that you desire synchronous or rated speed. To calculate, follow equation 1. Synchronous speed, Ns, is defined by the formula: 1. NS = 120 * fRATED / # of poles

Calculation of Slip At rated torque, slip is defined as a percentage of the difference between synchronous and fullload speed (NFL) divided by the synchronous speed: 2. Slip (%) = 100 * (NS – NFL) / NS

230

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.3 Slip Compensation

Calculation of desired Shaft Speed with Slip Compensation If a speed other than synchronous speed is desired for shaft rotation, use the following equation to calculate the desired speed demand. With slip compensation, subtract the slip frequency from the output frequency (fOUT) to ensure that the mechanical speed matches the desired speed. Multiply the per unit (pu) torque (TPU) by the slip and subtract it from the speed feedback (in frequency), effectively adding it to the speed reference: 3. SMOT = fOUT – (Slip * TPU) 4. SERR = SDMD – SMOT In equation 4, SERR represents the error signal processed by the speed regulator. The implication for this is that for a speed command of 100%, based on the synchronous speed, the applied electrical frequency will be higher than rated frequency due to the increase created by the slip compensation. See equation 3 and 4. This will result in the motor running at true requested mechanical speed with the electrical frequency adjusted to provide the torque necessary to produce that speed.

Limiting Frequency by Disabling Slip Compensation Slip compensation can be disabled to limit the motor to a specific electrical frequency. Using the same example, set the Full load speed parameter (1030) to 1200 rpm. This disables the slip compensation by reducing equation 2 to produce a slip of zero. Equation 3 and 4 reduce to: 1. Slip = (1200 – 1200) / 1200 = 0 2. SMOT = fOUT – 0 = fOUT The end result is that the drive will regulate to the output frequency rather than the motor shaft speed (mechanical speed). No compensation for slip is done.

Summary With slip compensation: ● Output shaft speed will equal the percentage of synchronous speed requested ● The frequency will vary depending on load but the speed will be fixed ● Monitor motor speed in rpm Without slip compensation, set the Full load speed parameter (1030) to the synchronous speed: ● The output frequency will equal the speed demand percentage of rated frequency ● The mechanical speed, i.e. shaft speed, will vary with load but the frequency will be fixed ● Monitor motor frequency in Hz

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

231


Advanced Operating Functions 9.4 Speed Droop

9.4

Speed Droop Speed droop is the decrease in the speed of a motor with a constant voltage and frequency when the motor is under load. The difference between the synchronous (unloaded) speed of the motor and the full load speed is known as slip. Normally, slip compensation increases the output frequency of the VFD as the motor speed attempts to decrease. This compensation maintains a constant motor speed by minimizing droop. However, in some applications, droop is needed. Applications requiring Speed Droop Speed droop is used in systems that are mechanically coupled to accomplish current (load) sharing. Speed droop works for controlling current sharing with multiple drives in parallel with a single motor, or for sharing load between multiple motors with separate drives e.g. large conveyors or rock crushers, that are mechanically coupled to the same load. Speed droop shares the load or current by decreasing the speed demand slightly as load increases. Equilibrium is reached when the load is evenly shared between drives and/or motors. 0RWRU 6SHHG 6SHHG 5DPS ,QSXW

6SHHG 5DPS

6SHHG 5DPS 2XWSXW

6SHHG 5HIHUHQFH

6SHHG 5HJXODWRU

7RUTXH &XUUHQW 5HIHUHQFH

6SHHG 'URRS *DLQ

Figure 9-1

0HDVXUHG 7RUTXH &XUUHQW

Speed Droop

This function is linear and the amount of droop is directly proportional to the load (torque) current. The droop is applied across the entire speed range.

Setting Parameter for Speed Droop Refer to the Speed Loop Menu (3200) in Section Options for Stability Menu (3) of Chapter Parameter Assignments / Addressing for the parameter associated with this function: ● Speed droop (3245) Parameter settings for this function are application dependant. The default is zero or disabled.

See also Options for Stability Menu (3) (Page 122)

232

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.5 Flux Regulator

9.5

Flux Regulator The flux regulator generates the magnetizing motor current reference. The flux reference (λds,ref) is generated from the control’s flux ramp. The flux feedback (λds) comes from motor voltage D-Q converter. The flux regulator is evaluated at 1/5 of the inner current loop update rate.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

233


Advanced Operating Functions 9.6 Flux Feed-Forward

9.6

Flux Feed-Forward Flux feed-forward is a compensation input to increase performance of the flux loop. It works in the following way: 1. The flux reference is preset to the no-load flux command when enabled. This eliminates a delay in the response of the flux loop that would occur if starting from zero. 2. Next, the flux based on the load is compensated by feeding a reference proportional to the torque command to the output of the flux regulator. This compensates for the reduction of flux resulting from interaction with the torque current, increasing the Id (reactive) current as a linear function of Iq (torque) current. The functionality of flux feed-forward is essentially the same for both induction motors (IM) and synchronous motors (SM). The difference between the motor types is as follows: ● IM: compensate for leakage inductance losses only using parameter Leakage inductance (1070) to affect the amount of compensation. ● SM: compensate for the leakage inductance and a part of the mutual inductance, using parameter Saliency constant (1091). This parameter applies only to SM control, and is used instead of the leakage inductance parameter. Zeroing the saliency constant still provides the no load feed-forward term, which essentially provides the no load flux reference. The saliency constant provides additional compensation for the inductance losses due to fluctuations of torque current for which the flux regulator may be too slow to correct. Setting it too high can cause the motor flux to be too high resulting in motor over-voltage or saturation. )OX[ 'V

)OX[ 5HI

)OX[ 5HJ 3 , , Ͷ<2%)

෤ +

,1/

,WRUT

Figure 9-2

6\QF 0RWRU )LHOG &XUUHQW 5HI

+ ෤ +

9ROWDJH 6FDOLQJ

+

෤ +

)OX[ ))

6DOLHQF\ &RQVWDQW

Synchronous Motor Flux Feed-Forward

Note Default Value for Saliency Constant Parameter (1091) Use the default value of 0.2. Only special cases may require changing the default value. Consult Siemens customer service before changing from the default value.

234

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.6 Flux Feed-Forward

Parameters for Flux Feed-Forward Refer to Motor Parameter Menu (1000) in Section Options for Motor Menu (1) of Chapter Parameter Assignments / Addressing for parameters associated with this function: ● Leakage inductance (1070) ● Saliency constant (1091)

See also Options for Motor Menu (1) (Page 82)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

235


Advanced Operating Functions 9.7 External Flux Reference

9.7

External Flux Reference For certain synchronous motor types, the flux must be reduced for startup. This is mostly a thermal problem with large inertial loads and virtually no cooling when the rotor is stationary. This feature is enabled via a SOP flag that, when enabled, allows the flux demand to come through a network register instead of using the internally computed value. This feature can also be used to import a flux profile from an external device, i.e. PLC or PC, and transfer to the motor via the network register.

Parameters for External Flux Reference Location: Drive → Drive Protect → Input Protect Parameters associated with external flux reference are detailed in the following table. Parameter

ID

Global Data to Drive

9200

Sub-menu

Menu for Global registers for data sent to drive from the network.

Data to Drive 01 -Drive 32

2201 to 2231

None

Global register that contains data sent from the net‐ work to drive. One of these registers must be set to "Flux Demand" from the pick list to use the register value.

236

Unit

Default

<picklist>

Min

Max

Description

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.8 Dual-Frequency Braking

9.8

Dual-Frequency Braking

VFD requirements for Braking Functionality Many applications for VFDs require occasional negative torque for braking. Most static converters used for VFDs are not capable of returning energy to the utility. Such applications require additional circuits to regenerate the braking energy into the AC mains, or to dissipate the braking energy in a resistor.

DC Injection Braking One method of doing this that avoids additional power devices, is to use the existing circuits to inject DC current into the motor windings. DC injection braking dissipates the braking energy in the motor. ● DC injection braking is not effective unless the available current is several times rated, especially for large motors. ● The estimation of motor speed is difficult during DC injection braking.

Dual-Frequency Braking (DFB) Dual-frequency braking is another method to dissipate braking energy in the motor. ● DFB provides higher torque per ampere than DC injection braking. ● DFB permits continuous estimation of motor speed. Like DC injection braking, DFB is implemented in software and requires no additional hardware that can reduce the reliability of the drive. Limitations of DFB ● When DFB is enabled, the motor flux is reduced above 50% speed to prevent overvoltage trips. ● The drive must be maintained in the run state to produce the counter-rotating field for loss production. ● DFB is not operable in V/Hz control mode.

DFB Operation Enable DFB with parameter Enable braking (3360) or via SOP flag BrakingEnable_O. DFB induces extra losses in the motor by applying a second set of three-phase voltage vectors to the motor, in addition to the normal set of voltage vectors used for speed control. The motor uses the extra losses to absorb the kinetic energy released during braking.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

237


Advanced Operating Functions 9.8 Dual-Frequency Braking With DFB, motor protection is required and is applied as follows: 1. Torque pulsations: – DFB can subject the motor to as much as 1 per unit torque pulsation at the pulsation frequency. Select the torque pulsation frequency via the menu entry for pulsation frequency to avoid any mechanical resonance frequencies. 2. Motor heating: – The losses generated during DFB cause motor heating and limit the number of deceleration ramps from full speed to zero, that can be performed repetitively. Motor heating due to the additional losses is designed to be no worse than a line start. The software motor thermal model in the control monitors motor heating and provides an alarm and/or a trip to indicate excessive heating. Refer to Section Motor Thermal Overload Protection for information on the thermal model. The number of repetitive deceleration ramps, from full speed to zero, is limited to two per hour. This limitation is based on MG-1, Part 20, which assumes that the motor has cooled down to its rated temperature before the second ramp down. It applies when the load inertia and load torque are those for which the motor is designed. You can use DFB more frequently with lower values of load inertia and/or smaller speed reductions. Pulsation Frequency The second set of voltage vectors creates a counter-rotating flux vector that produces high slip in the machine and generates these additional losses in the motor. You can adjust the pulsation frequency via a menu setting as to avoid critical frequencies i.e., mechanical resonances. The injection frequency is always in opposite rotation to the electrical frequency applied to the motor i.e., speed and direction of the machine. Note Programming the pulsation frequency Select parameter Pulsation frequency (3370) to program the pulsation frequency via the control. This parameter provides a reference to produce the desired additional braking for the system. Adjust this parameter setting to avoid resonance in the system. Effects of added voltage vectors VA1 and VA2 on DFB The voltage vectors, normal VA1 and loss-inducing VA2, are added together to produce the braking function.

238

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.8 Dual-Frequency Braking

=HUR 6HTXHQFH 9ROWDJH 9=6

,$ ,$ 9$

9$ ,% ,%

9%

9%

9&

9&

1RUPDO SKDVH 9ROWDJHV

/RVV ,QGXFLQJ SKDVH 9ROWDJHV

$& ,QGXFWLRQ 0RWRU

,& ,&

(TXLYDOHQW &LUFXLW WR 2XWSXW RI 'ULYH

Figure 9-3

Dual Frequency voltages added with normal 3-phase voltages

Note Zero sequence voltage Zero sequence voltage is the DC offset voltage. The following is a scope picture of the two voltage vectors added together. The higher frequency voltage waveform VA2 is riding on the lower frequency waveform VA1.

Figure 9-4

Dual Frequency Braking waveform

The first vector set controls the torque and flux in the motor, and is nearly synchronous. The second vector set induces losses in the motor to absorb the braking power returned by the first vector set. The amplitudes of the two vector sets are coordinated to best utilize the current and voltage limitations of the converter. If the frequency of the loss-inducing vector set is chosen with the

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

239


Advanced Operating Functions 9.8 Dual-Frequency Braking goal of maximizing losses per ampere, this automatically minimizes the torque pulsations by minimizing the loss-inducing current. The dominant losses in a motor are conduction losses, proportional to I2R. Maximum losses per ampere require a large value of R. The nominal resistance of the motor windings is fixed by the design. The effective resistance depends on the frequency. The rotor windings are deliberately designed to exhibit a strong "deep-bar" effect, so that their resistance that lies above a low threshold increases roughly proportional to frequency. The frequency of the loss-inducing vector set should be as high as possible for maximum effective resistance. Since this high loss-inducing frequency produces negative slip, it will have negative sequence. The maximum applied frequency is limited by the control bandwidth of the converter, and also by the available voltage. However, because the loss-inducing vector set is negative sequence, the rotor frequency will be higher than the stator frequency due to the rotational speed.

See also Motor Thermal Overload Protection (Page 186)

Parameters for DFB Refer to Braking Menu (3350) in Section Options for Stability Menu (3) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for parameters associated with this function: ● Enable braking (3360) ● Pulsation frequency (3370) ● Brake power loss (3390) ● VD loss (3400) ● Braking constant (3410) Use these parameter settings to run the drive with DFB: ● Choose a pulsation frequency that avoids the mechanical resonant frequencies of the system i.e. motor, shaft and load. A study of the mechanical system is required to determine the resonant frequencies. ● Use brake power loss (3390) to set the initial value of motor losses. The default value is satisfactory in most cases. ● Use VD loss (3400) to set the maximum voltage that is applied at the second, loss-inducing frequency. This parameter cannot be set to a value higher than 0.5 pu. Adjusting this parameter will have a direct effect on the achievable braking torque. ● Use braking constant (3410) to set the ratio of the power losses created in the motor to the power absorbed by the drive during braking. Using the default value gives sufficient margin and prevents the cell DC-bus voltages from increasing to trip levels.

See also Options for Stability Menu (3) (Page 122)

240

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.8 Dual-Frequency Braking

Limitations of DFB The drive output current plus the braking current must not exceed the current capability of the cells in the drive. Hence the braking torque is limited in the drive, it is greatest at slow speed and smallest at high speed. The typical braking torque that can be expected with DFB is illustrated below.

3HUFHQW RI 5DWHG 7RUTXH ,PD[

3HUFHQW RI 5DWHG 6SHHG

Figure 9-5

Braking torque with DFB for a typical motor

With high efficiency and inverter duty motors, the braking torque that can be achieved with DFB is lower than the values shown in the figure above. Contact Siemens customer service with the motor-related data listed below to determine the braking torque capability with a higher efficiency motor. Information on critical frequencies will allow a selection for the torque pulsation frequency. Table 9-1

Motor related data

Rated HP

Rated Voltage

Rated frequency

Full-load speed

Half-load efficiency

Full-load efficiency

Half-load power factor

Full-load power factor

Locked-rotor torque

Locked-rotor current

Pull-out torque

Critical frequencies of the mechanical system

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

241


Advanced Operating Functions 9.9 Regenerative Braking (six-step)

9.9

Regenerative Braking (six-step) Some cells have an active front end (AFE), which allows regeneration power to flow from the drive output to input. No drive input reactors are needed for this regeneration algorithm. For this algorithm, cell DC bus voltage is not controlled. Therefore, when the line impedance is high and the drive is regenerating heavily at near-rated speed, where the primary regeneration current is highest, the drive input voltage may increase to the point where cells trip on the DC bus overvoltage fault. Operation of Regenerative Braking To use regenerative braking, the AFE must be maintained in the on condition, therefore the run request must be active, and the speed demand reduced to zero to brake the load. This requires a special SOP configuration. OV Rollback Function The "OV rollback" function limits the rise in the drive input voltage produced by regenerative current to prevent a cell DC bus overvoltage fault. The output torque (power) reduces to a point that will not cause an overvoltage. After this point is reached, the torque limitation caused by the rollback is defeated, and full braking torque is available. NOTICE Limited drive capabilities A delay can occur when transitioning from motoring to regenerative braking. Do not use regenerative braking as a replacement for full 4-quadrant operation.

Parameters for Regenerative Braking Refer to AP Settings (2585) in Section Options for Drive Menu (2) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for the parameters associated with this function: ● Regen OV I gain (2623) ● Regen OV P gain (2624) ● Regen shift angle (2625)

See also Options for Drive Menu (2) (Page 92)

242

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.9 Regenerative Braking (six-step)

Limit Conditions of Regenerative Braking The regenerative capability is restricted when the line input voltage gets too high. The rollback limits the output torque current regenerative capability when input voltage (Erms) reaches or exceeds 1.08 pu, and decreases it linearly to zero at 1.2 pu as shown in the figure below. (UPV0D[

3PD[ S X

Figure 9-6

Pmax in Regeneration with respect to Erms

The conditions for enabling this rollback are as follows by priority. The first two run the algorithm, and the third is calculated by the limiting overvoltage algorithm: ● Drive input power negative (drive in regeneration only) ● Drive is running in six-step ● Drive input voltage is at or above 1.08 pu input voltage ● Pre-charge is complete. When this limit routine is active and its output is being used to limit regenerative torque, the display will show the limit used as "OVLT" in the mode field of the keypad and Drive Tool, and "REGEN OV" on the debug screen.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

243


Advanced Operating Functions 9.10 Dynamic Braking with External Resistors

9.10

Dynamic Braking with External Resistors This function provides a quick stopping capability to a two quadrant drive, so that under special conditions, the motor can be brought to a faster stop than by ramping. Deceleration is based on motor and load inertia, and the sizing of the braking resistors and contactors. Ther SOP provides this function via a digital input to trigger a fast braking event ("Fast Decel" or "Emergency Brake"). A digital output from the SOP provides control for an output device to connect the resistor banks across the terminals of the AC motor. The drive will be commanded to go into the quick stop mode, and a second set of regenerative torque limits will be selected to set the maximum current limit to prevent over-stressing the motor. The deceleration action maintains the "drive enable" and provides reactive current to the motor for maximum results in braking. Once the motor speed reaches zero speed setting, the drive will enter the coast stop state, exit the special braking function and reset the braking contactor. The quick stop flag, secondary torque limits and braking action will cease. The dynamic braking mechanism converts the motoring action of the machine into generator action during the braking. The dynamic braking technique of an induction motor is aimed at fast braking action or fast deceleration action of the motors. During braking, the motor starts regenerating and as a result, a large voltage is induced across the stator terminals. The deceleration time required by the motor depends on the time required by the heat generated during regeneration to be dissipated. For this purpose, resistor banks are switched across the motors. The resistor banks put large loads on the electrical circuits. When a generator circuit is loaded down with resistance, it causes the machines to slow their rotations. By varying the amount of excitation in the induction motor fields and the amount of resistance imposed on the circuit by the resistor grids, the induction motor can be slowed down to a virtual stop. The generated electric energy is dissipated through the resistor bank. The resistor banks also provide the protection to the IGBTs in the drive circuitry. Switching a resistor bank across the terminals enables the electrical and the thermal energy to dissipate across the resistors, rapidly slowing down the motor. The drive control is able to maintain stable operation during deceleration even though the connection of the resistors abruptly changes the impedance seen by the drive at its output terminals. The drive control is able to limit the output current satisfactorily without causing any over-voltage trips in the cells. (OHFWULFDO HQHUJ\ JHQHUDWHG

$& 0RWRU

'ULYH

5HVLVWRU %DQN

Figure 9-7

244

(OHFWULFDO DQG WKHUPDO HQHUJ\ GLVVLSDWHG LQ WKH UHVLVWRU EDQN

Dynamic Braking with External Resistors

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.11 Voltage Attenuator Resistors

9.11

Voltage Attenuator Resistors Input and output voltages are attenuated to provide a low voltage signal for measurement. Typically, two resistors are used, on both the input and output sides, to support medium voltages. The attenuator circuit is used to convert medium voltages to low voltage measurement signals. Calculations are carried out at the Siemens factory. If issues exist with calculations, consult Siemens. Even if the discrete value of available resistors is not the same as the exact calculated value, no scaling is required; the software automatically scales the voltages as needed. NOTICE Drive Stability Selecting attenuator resistors incorrectly can cause unintended results that affect drive stability and drive protections. The input attenuator resistors must be selected to match the input transformer nameplate rating. The output attenuator resistors must be selected to match the motor nameplate rating. WARNING Electric Shock Hazard Protection of the transorbs in the attenuator circuit is violated by placing a third resistor inside the control cabinet in series with the medium voltage resistors. If the protection of the transorbs in the attenuator circuit is violated, dangerous voltages are introduced into the control cabinet, which could cause death or serious injury. Never place a third resistor inside the control cabinet in series with the medium voltage resistors to achieve the calculated values.

Software Supported Voltages for Attenuator Resistors Although the voltage ranges for the input, 200 to 125000 V, and the output, 200 to 23000 V, allow for much flexibility, the usable voltages must be supported by the appropriate set of attenuator resistors. The values input to the drive determine the rated input and output voltages respectively. If not set to the values represented by the actual hardware devices, the drive may not operate properly.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

245


Advanced Operating Functions 9.12 Torque Current Regulator

9.12

Torque Current Regulator The torque current regulator generates the motor’s Q-axis motor voltage. The torque producing motor current reference (Iqs,ref) is generated from the output of the frequency regulator. The torque producing current feedback (Iqs) comes from motor current D-Q converter. The torque current regulator is evaluated at the inner current loop update rate. This regulator is the innermost, i.e. fastest, control loop in the control, operating at the sampling rate of the system. This is typically 3 to 6 kHz or approximately 9 kHz for high speed motors. Note The drive will switch to a higher sampling rate for high speed motors when either of two things occur: if the motor rated frequency is set to 240 Hz or above, or if the SOP flag "HighSpeedInterruptEnable_O" is set true. To run at the higher sampling rate, the high speed hardware integrator must also be enabled. The high speed hardware integrator is automatically enabled when the higher sampling rate is enabled.

See also Forced Bypass - Non-faulted Cells (Page 175)

246

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.13 Magnetizing Current Regulator

9.13

Magnetizing Current Regulator The magnetizing current regulator generates the D-axis motor voltage reference. The magnetizing motor current reference (Ids,ref) is generated from the output of the flux regulator. The magnetizing producing current feedback (Ids) comes from motor current D-Q converter. The magnetizing current regulator is evaluated at the inner current loop update rate. This regulator is the innermost, i.e. fastest, control loop in the control, operating at the sampling rate of the system. This is typically 3 to 6 KHz or approximately 9 KHz for high speed motors.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

247


Advanced Operating Functions 9.14 Phase Lock Loop

9.14

Phase Lock Loop The phase lock loop module generates the flux angle (θ) and stator frequency (ωout). The flux Q-axis term is generated by the motor flux D-Q transformation (λqs). The phase lock loop module is evaluated at 1/5 of the inner current loop update rate. Motor terminal voltage feedback is integrated to provide a true flux feedback in volt-sec units. The PLL uses this to provide a flux vector phase reference for all internal motor control.

248

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.15 Output Filters

9.15

Output Filters Output filters are used for the following reasons: ● for down-hole pumping with long cables. ● when shielded output cables are used. ● to avoid any problem with cable reflections. ● to address EMI or DV/DT requirements. ● with the capacitors omitted, the filter can be used as output reactors for synchronous transfer to limit the current that can circulate while the VFD output is connected to the MV input. NXGpro control supports output filters for all control modes. Output Filter design and operation The output filter consists of an LC filter used to prevent the output cable dynamics from interfering with the drive output. It is designed to remove all high frequency components in the drive output voltage to result in a nearly perfect sinusoidal output waveform. The output filter adds losses proportional to the square of the RMS output current. The filter inductance is in series with the VFD output and motor load and can reduce the output voltage capability, depending on the load power factor. The filter also introduces an amplifying resonance, which could limit the closed-loop gain for high-performance applications. The filter consists of series inductors in each phase connected between the drive outputs and the load (motor) terminals. Shunt capacitors in each phase connect between the load terminals and are arranged in a floating wye configuration. Capacitors are omitted for closed synchronous transfer applications. Having an output filter adds additional concerns with stability and the ability to bypass redundant cells. The parameter "Permitted Min cell count" (2541) limits the overall number of cells in bypass, but not their destination.

See also Fast Bypass (U11) (Page 173)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

249


Advanced Operating Functions 9.16 Synchronous Transfer

9.16

Synchronous Transfer The synchronous transfer feature is used to avoid line-start mechanical and electrical strain in constant-speed applications. The VFD soft starts the motor(s), and then the control matches line/load electrical characteristics, allowing "bumpless" synchronous transfer. Note Additional hardware requirements Synchronous transfer requires hardware in addition to the drive: output reactor and switchgear. Siemens recommends using a PLC for multi-motor applications. ● Up transfer is the process of transferring a VFD-controlled motor to the line, and then decoupling the motor from the drive. ● Down transfer is the process of transferring a line-energized motor to VFD control, and then decoupling the motor from the line. To achieve successful up and down transfers, the output voltage of the VFD must match or exceed the amplitude of the line. If the line is unstable with frequency and/or voltage variations, the VFD may not be able to synchronize, and therefore transfer is inhibited. Note Applications that use a synchronous motor In transfer applications where a synchronous motor is used, the VFD must have control of the field supply with smooth transition of the field control to an external source via a PLC. Note Control modes Synchronous up and down transfer is not available in control modes V/Hz or OLTM. WARNING Fire Hazard Improper phase sequence may result in a synchronous transfer related VFD fault, which could lead to shorted phase to phase connections on the MV source and become a fire hazard. This may result in death, serious injury or damage to equipment. Ensure that input and output phases are properly wired to match the sequence.

250

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.16 Synchronous Transfer

VFD Synchronous Transfer Implementation Synchronous transfer is inherent to NXGpro control. To optimize this feature, Siemens engineering must be involved, regardless of scope of supply, in the switchgear configuration and logic sequencing for both equipment safety and personnel safety. Siemens engineering can supply switchgear and reactors as part of the drive or provide recommendations as needed. CAUTION Potential damage to VFD Power Cells The VFD output contactor and motor line contactors must never be simultaneously closed if the digital output signal "VFD Transfer Permissive" is low, or when the VFD input is not energized. Failure to ensure that this condition does not occur could result in severe damage to the VFD power cells.

9.16.1

Synchronous Transfer Operation Generator Options and Potential Fault Conditions

Verifying Command Generator Options Before attempting synchronous transfer, examine the command generator options selected during pre-synchronous transfer. It is important to disable command generator functions that may cause the transfer to fail. Verify that the speed profile, polarity change function, and speed limits do not modify the input frequency when a synchronous transfer is requested. The input frequency is treated much the same way as any other raw speed demand into the drive.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

251


Advanced Operating Functions 9.16 Synchronous Transfer

Potential Fault Conditions During synchronous transfer there are three alarm/fault conditions that can occur: ● Up Transfer timeout (alarm): – Means that the transfer has taken longer than allocated in the "Up transfer timeout" menu (ID 2760). ● Down Transfer timeout (alarm): – Means that the transfer has taken longer than allocated in the "Up transfer timeout" menu (ID 2770). ● Phase Sequence (alarm or fault): – Indicates that the drive input phase sequence or direction is different than the drive output. Improper set-up of synchronous transfer could result in an instantaneous overcurrent (IOC) drive fault or an out of saturation (OOS) cell fault. Note that an OOS or IOC have higher probablity of occurring with the reactorless transfer due to the low impedence connection. Note Further causes for failed transfer The timeout alarms may indicate that other conditions are causing the transfer to fail. For example, there are not enough active cells left in the drive to support the line voltage during down transfer. In this case, the drive sets the SOP flag InsufficientOutputVolts_I high.

9.16.2

Input/Output Signals for Synchronous Transfer (L29)

Input/Output Signals for Synchronous Transfer Excluding standard run, stop, and speed reference inputs, synchronous transfer requires 4 dedicated input signals and 6 dedicated output signals to be implemented. These signals can either be hardwired or implemented as digital control bits over one of the NXG-supported PLC communication links. Input Signals to the VFD: ● Up Transfer Request ● Down Transfer Request ● VFD Output Contactor Status ● Motor Line Contactor Status Output Signals from the VFD: ● VFD Transfer Permissive ● Up Transfer Permit ● Up Transfer Complete

252

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.16 Synchronous Transfer ● Down Transfer Permissive ● Down Transfer Complete ● Open Motor Line Contactor

9.16.3

Synchronous Transfer without Output Reactor Not having an output reactor provides reduction in footprint. It also changes the down transfer to a break-before-make state machine. This is due to the sensing of the line contactor state. All handshaking signals remain the same and function the same as when an output reactor is specified. The only difference here is the line contactor status feedback flag "LineContactorAcknowledge_O" is not used. To speed up the sync transfer state machines, the wait for the contactor acknowledge is replaced with internal algorithms to determine the line contactor status at the appropriate point in the state machine. This method is determined by the setting of the parameter "Sync Transfer Type" (2775) to select whether or not an output reactor is used. Up Transfer with No Reactor On up transfer, when the line contactor closes, the opposing sources and slight mismatch results in current ripple. The magnitude of this ripple will determine the closure of the line contactor, which is sensed from the fast loop. Once affirmed, the drive output is immediately disabled, and the state machine is set to the completed state. The waiting for the transition to the transfer completed state to remove the drive enable is eliminated. This minimizes the amount of time that both sources are supplying the motor. There are no other changes in the up transfer state machine. The magnitudes of both the Id and Iq current feedback must be compared to the menu threshold level – "Up Transfer Threshold" (ID 2762) – individually. This is used in place of the hardware acknowledge feedback when the parameter – "Sync Transfer Type" (ID – 2775) set to "No Reactor".

A Transfer Init

A to B frequency error < 0.5 Hz

E to A (run request removed) Drive enable removed

E

B

Transfer Complete

Wait for Frequency Lock

D to E (line contactor ack ) With output reactor D to A Abort

D D to E (line contactor detec on) With no reactor Drive disabled immediately

Wait for Contact Closure

C to A Abort

C

B to C frequency error ≤ 0.5 Hz for 2 seconds

C to B frequency error > 0.5 Hz

Wait for Phase Lock

C to D phase error < se ng for 3 seconds (line contactor close enable)

Figure 9-8

Up Transfer State Diagram

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

253


Advanced Operating Functions 9.16 Synchronous Transfer Table 9-2

Up Transfer States STATE

VALUE*

A – TRANSFER_INIT

0

B – WAITING_FOR_FREQUENCY_LOCK

1

C – WAITING_FOR_PHASE_LOCK

2

D – WAITING_FOR_CONTACTOR_CLOSURE

4

E – TRANSFER_COMPLETE

6

* Value is the value of the state machine variable for plotting purposes.

Down Transfer with No Reactor Two sources cannot be connected for any length of time without an interposing reactance. Therefore, the state machine was redesigned to eliminate the wait for torque build up when both sources are attached. This was done by aallowing the drive to remain disabled until after the line contactor opens. The "Wait for Torque" state is skipped, and after synchronization to the line, the line contactor is commanded open. The loss of the line feed to the motor is detected by a drop in motor voltage signifying the line is no longer supplying the motor. This drop is detected as the line contactor open feedback. Once detected, the drive speed regulator and ramp is preset and then the output enabled quickly. The drive then takes control in a manner similar to a spinning load catch. Since the operation is so different from the normal Down Transfer sequence – which is a makebefore-break operation, a new state machine is needed. The choice of which down transfer state machine to use is determined by the state controller with the setting of the "Sync Transfer Type" parameter.

E to A Dow n TransferReq rem oved Drive leavestransferstate

A

E

D to E line contactor open sense Drive enabled Transfer Complete

Figure 9-9

254

A to B (outputvoltage > 50% AND PLL isvalid AND VFD contactorisclosed AND frequency error< 0.5 Hz) Drive outputdisabled

B

D

B to D (frequency error < 0.5 Hz for 1 second) Line contactor command to open

Down Transfer State Diagram

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.16 Synchronous Transfer The Down Transfer State machine consists of the following four states. It uses the same handshaking flags as with a reactor, except that the line contactor acknowledge flag is ignored. Table 9-3

Down Transfer States STATE

VALUE*

A – TRANSFER_INIT

0

B – WAITING_FOR_FREQUENCY_LOCK

1

D – WAITING_FOR_CONTACTOR_OPENING

5

E – TRANSFER_COMPLETE

6

* Value is the value of the state machine variable for plotting purposes.

Associated Parameters for Synchronous Transfer without Reactor These parameters are used to select the operation with no output reactor and to set the thresholds for detecting the line contactor status for up transfer and down transfer. ● "Down Transfer Threshold" (ID 2772) – voltage drop when the line contactor opens ● "Up Transfer Threshold" (ID 2762) – current instability when the line contactor closes ● "Sync Transfer Type" (ID 2775) – operation with or without reactor

Up Transfer of Induction Motor Up transfer takes the motor up to speed on the VFD to match the frequency of the line, once the drive software receives the "Up Transfer Request". The drive software uses the drive input line frequency as a velocity reference. Once the frequency is matched the phase also needs to be matched with a predetermined leading phase to ensure the power flow is out of the VFD while the line contactor is closed. To match the phase with a predetermined leading phase, the drive software uses the line frequency and phase information from the input Phase Locked Loop (PLL) and the output phase information from the output PLL to determine a vernier adjustment to the frequency that is added to the velocity command. When the synchronization is complete, the drive contactor is opened and the drive coast-stopped to end the transition. The procedures for up transfer setup are carried out during the commissioning process.

Down Transfer of Induction Motor Down transfer is used to transfer a motor from the line to the drive. With NXGpro control, the drive monitors the output voltage before locking-in to the motor frequency via the spinning load algorithm. For the drive to perform this action, the VFD contactor must be closed at the beginning of the down transfer sequence while the drive output is still disabled. The drive is capable of locking-in within a few milliseconds. The drive then raises the output torque current before indicating that it is ready to accept the motor and open the line contactor. The procedures for down transfer setup are carried out during the commissioning process.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

255


Advanced Operating Functions 9.16 Synchronous Transfer

Synchronous Transfer with Multiple Motors The drive can control multiple motors using synchronous transfer methodology. In such applications, the drive sequentially controls a series of motors, one motor at a time.

&%

/ /

9

/

9

9)'

0

0

3/&

Figure 9-10

Multiple Motor Synchronous Transfer

Figure Multiple Motor Synchronous Transfer shows the VFD configuration for synchronous transfer of a two motor implementation. A PLC must be used for multiple motor synchronous transfer applications. The PLC and its logic can be supplied by Siemens to coordinate the transfer sequence and also control the switchgear. In addition, motor protection relays are recommended since the VFD cannot protect a motor operating from the line. It is not required that all motors connected to a drive configured for synchronous transfer have matching ratings. If mismatched motors are implemented, the drive must be sized for the worst case load. "Smaller" motor loads can be mechanized via parameter read/write functionality or the NXGpro control multiple configuration file capability, as described in Chapter Operating the Software. As a rule, the smallest motor rating should be greater than 50% of the ratings of the largest motor to ensure feedback signal integrity. When mismatched motors are used, the proper configuration file must be active for the subject motor.

PLC Interface VFD control is accomplished over a RS485 serial or Ethernet communications network using a supported communications protocol.

256

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.16 Synchronous Transfer

Example of supported communications protocol Modicon’s Modbus communications protocol: ● A Modicon-compatible PLC interface is located at each motor control center. ● The PLCs are networked to a main Modbus controller, e.g. a PC, and the communications board on the drive. 02'%86 1HWZRUN

&RPPXQLFDWLRQ %RDUG

0DLQ 02'%86 &RQWUROOHU

0&&

0&&

3/&

3/&

9 3HUIHFW +DUPRQ\ 9)'

9

/

/

/2 0

0 /LQH 9ROWDJH

Figure 9-11

Communications using a Modbus network configuration

Note Supported communications protocol This section uses Modicon’s Modbus serial interface as one example of a supported communications protocol. Any supported communications network can be used. The interface can also be achieved with no PLC, or by direct logic control.

9.16.4

Synchronous Transfer Operation for Synchronous Motors Synchronous transfer with a synchronous motor (SM) is essentially the same as with an induction motor (IM) with the addition of transfer of the control of the motor field winding excitor from or to the drive to or from an external source. Also, for synchronous transfer with SMs, an analog signal from the drive is required to control the field current, and another analog signal from the controller to the drive, is required to read the output of the external controller. For handshaking with a required external controller, a minimum of two digital inputs and two digital outputs is required to provide adequate handshaking between the drive and the external

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

257


Advanced Operating Functions 9.16 Synchronous Transfer controller. The external controller is a separate PLC for most applications and if the analog control signal is a 4 to 20ma current loop. NOTICE Potential Circuitry Damage 4 to 20ma current loops cannot be switched without potentially damaging circuitry. An intervening PLC can digitize the signals and retransmit the signal, facilitating the switching function. The PLC allows for monitoring and matching between an external field reference source and the drive field reference source during transfer.

Up Transfer of Synchronous Motor Up transfers are accomplished by taking the SM up to speed on the VFD to match the frequency and then the phase of the line. This is accomplished the same as for an IM, by using the drive input line frequency as a velocity reference. The main difference comes after the synchronization and when both contactors are closed simultaneously. At this point the field control has to be transferred from the drive to an external field controller. When the field transfer is complete, the drive contactor is opened and the drive coast-stopped to end the transition.

Down Transfer of Synchronous Motor Down transfer with synchronous motor control transfers a motor running directly connected to a power line to the control via the VFD. The VFD output is synchronized with the line connected to the motor, not necessarily the input to the drive. The control utilizes the connection through the VFD output contactor with the power devices disabled to synchronize the VFD to the line. Once synchronized, the outputs of the power devices are enabled in synchronization with the line so that there is little or no power flow from the drive, and none back into the drive. A 2quadrant cannot absorb power. Down transfer of synchronous motors not only involves the transfer of the stator voltage source but also the transfer of the separate field exciter control. This adds a level of complexity to the logic and control. Down transfer of synchronous motors requires an external PLC or equivalent to control the transfer and to provide the external field exciter reference when the motor is on the line.

Preconditions for Down Transfer of Synchronous Motor The control uses the spinning load algorithm to synchronize the drive to the line connected motor. Preconditions for activating spinning load: ● The Spinning Load Enable parameter must be set true. ● The drive must be in the "IDLE" state prior to down transfer. ● The motor is running from the line. The line contactor is closed and the "Contactor Acknowledge" signal is provided to the drive.

258

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.16 Synchronous Transfer

Procedure for Presetting the Internal Field Control Regulator Refer to Analog Input #4 Menu (4332) in Section Options for Auto Menu (4) in Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing to preset the internal field control regulator during transition between sources. This signal is fed back from the PLC as the active field command level. Analog Input #4 is dedicated for this function. No other input can be used. 1. Select the correct analog source through the pick list on this parameter. The field command from the drive must exit via a programmable analog output. 2. Select the menu item for the desired analog output and select "Synch Motor Field" as the signal. This signal goes to the PLC as the drive source for the field command. 3. Set SOP flag EnableAnalog4_O to true and select the Loss of Signal (LOS) action.

See also Options for Auto Menu (4) (Page 134)

9.16.5

Synchronous Transfer for Permanent Magnet Motors (PMM) NOTICE Potential Damage to Motor Line operation for a PMM is not recommended as there is no protection for the motor for pole slippage. Use of synchronous transfer with a PMM could result in damage to the motor. Note For synchronous transfer of a PMM, the Auto and Auto Phase Advance modes must be disabled. The Manual modes may be used with caution, but may also prevent proper operation.

Up Transfer of a PMM With PMMs, up transfers are accomplished by taking the SM up to speed on the drive to match the frequency and then the phase of the line. This is the same way that up transfer is accomplished for an IM, by using the drive input line frequency as a velocity reference. However, with a PMM connected to the line, there is nothing to protect it from pole slip, which can damage the motor. The drive has a pole slip detection, which will protect the drive. Also, the drive has limited power as compared to a low impedance line source, so fault currents could be higher. This external protection must be supplied by the customer and is not within the scope of the design.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

259


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O Precharge will also control the precharge circuit breaker (PCB) – both in reading status and in command control – but only through SOP flags – not dedicated I/O. The flag "ClosePrechargeCB_I" is set true if no precharge faults or Input Protection (IP) faults exist. This should be used to close the PCB. If a precharge fault is detected, the flag is cleared (set false) to open the PCB. The hardware must support this in the control of the circuit breaker. Cell diagnostics are not performed until precharge is complete (M1 closes and begins once the Input voltage exceeds 60% of rated). If all precharge conditions are met, the DriveReadyToPrecharge_I flag is true". Otherwise, the DriveReadyToPrecharge_I flag is set false. Therefore this flag should be used as part of the conditions to start pre-charge. Precharge cannot be initialized or started if this flag is not true. Once precharge commences, the flag goes false and remains false until all conditions are again met. When all conditions are met, the pre-charge state machine advances from the initial state of "PRECHARGE_FAULTED" through "INIT_PRECHARGE2", into the "PRECHARGE_READY" state. The loss of the DriveReadyToPrecharge_I flag causes the state machine to cycle back to "INIT_PRECHARGE2" until the drive is ready. Fault and status messages will closely follow existing messages for type 5 and 6 except where new or different. The precharge circuit breaker is commanded to open under the following conditions during precharge, resulting in precharge fault: ● Over-voltage (>115 %) occurs during pre-charge ● Under-Voltage Trip (PCVMRStatus_O) ● Input Protection Fault ● LFR Trip ●

/-0983

● *9/ ● M2 Contactor Open Status Failure ● Trip_CB2 is asserted (TripPrechargeCB2_O) through the SOP The CB trip can only be controlled via the setting of an SOP flag (ClosePrechargeCB_I) to trip the CB. To simplify, this flag will be used so that the desired action can be set to a single output point. In addition to being triggered by an internal event, the setting of the SOP Input flag TripPrechargeCB2_O, will also set the Output SOP flag ClosePrechargeCB_I. Conditions to set the drive ready for precharge The following are the conditions which set the DriveReadyToPrecharge_I flag: ● Type 4 precharge selected ● Drive not running ● MV is low (not OK) ● Output to close M1 is open, DO-14 – CIMV ● Output to M1 Permissive is open, (FPGA_M1_PERMIT) – SIB 51, 53, 55 TIMV ● M1 is open, M1 Close Ack – PrechargeM1CloseAck_I – SOP flag ● M2 is open, M2 Close Ack – PrechargeM2CloseAck_I – SOP flag

272

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O ● Pre-charge circuit breaker is closed – CB2Status_O is true – SOP flag ● Pre-charge voltage monitor permissive is good – PCVMRStatus_O is true – SOP flag ● Trip precharge circuit breaker flag false - TripPrechargeCB2_O - command to trip is false from SOP ● No medium low fault ● LFR not tripped (LFR status – DI-3E) and latched (due to Input Protection) and Internal I/O working ● No pre-charge fault exists ● MV is not disabled, MainInputVoltageDisable_O is false ● No pre-charge circuit breaker alarm active ● Internal I/O for M1 is working (if an input breaker exists) ● No pre-charge contactor alarm active ● No pre-charge main contactor fault ● No input protection fault ● Drive has an input breaker (M1) - "Drive Has Input Breaker" (7127) ● Precharge has not been attempted more than 5 times per hour and not within the past minute (if enabled) Pre-charge sequence The sequence for precharge is as follows: 1. The Precharge State machine starts in the "PRECHARGE_FAULTED" to initialize. Must have DriveReadyToPrecharge_I to advance. 2. Once initialized it advances to the "INIT_PRECHARGE2" initial state to wait for the DriveReadyToPrecharge_I condition to go true. 3. Once true, the state advances to the "PRECHARGE_READY" state to wait for the precharge start. Losing the Ready status will reset the state machine to "INIT_PRECHARGE2". 4. When the StartCellPrecharge_O is set true from the PRECHARGE_READY state, it commands M2 to close (connects capacitor), PrechargeM2Close_I is set true, and advances to the "M2_CLOSE" state. – Event Logs: "Precharge Start type 4 (open)" "Precharge: Close M2" – From here on, the start signal must remain true until precharge is complete. A timer will start at this state and must not exceed 30 seconds from the time of start until precharge complete is achieved. 5. Once the contactor is confirmed closed, the state advances to "WAIT_FOR_VOLTS2" where it waits for a voltage level of the max phase voltage set by the parameter "Precharge voltage level" (2634). – Event Log: "Precharge Waiting for voltage buldup..." – This counts as one precharge attempt for the counter. Cell diagnostics is held off until M1 closes.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

273


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O 6. When the voltage achieves "Precharge voltage level" (2634) threshold, M2 is commanded to open – Event Log: "Precharge: Open M2", –

"PrechargeM2Close_I" is set false", and the state advances to "M2_OPEN".

– Even Log: "Precharge: Close M1" – Once the contactor open is confirmed and transformer flux decays (half second timer), M1 trip (TIMV) is commanded closed, a timer of 0.5 sec allows flux on the transformer to decay, and then the state advances to M1_CLOSE. 7. Secondary M1 close command (CIMV), (DO-15 - J4-7,8,9, - CIMV for Gen4e precharge type 4) is iss ued and the state advances to "WAIT_FOR_M1_ACK". – Event log: "Precharge: Waiting for M1 to close..." 8. While waiting for M1 to close (M1 ACK), PrechargeM1CloseAck_O, the excessive drive loss decay curve is reset. – Event Log: "M1 Closed - waiting for transformer voltage to rise" – Also it allows 5 seconds for the fundamental input voltage to get to 80% before advancing to "PC_COMPLETE" and setting the "PrechargeComplete_I" flag, and precharge drive run enable (PrechargeDriveEnable_I). If the 5 seconds times out, precharge is aborted with a precharge fault. 9. When the M1 contactor is confirmed closed and MV exists, cell diagnostics is enabled. This sets the precharge complete. – Event Log: "Precharge complete: No errors" 10.Once in the Precharge complete state is achieved, it will be maintained until reset in the fault loop. The precharge state machine will no longer run or check for errors. The error checking is turned over to the normal fault detection. The StartCellPrecharge_O signal should be removed at this point. 11.If the CimvIsPulsed_O flag is true, the CIMV close command will drop out one second after achieving MV. The actual relay will stay in until the MV contactor is tripped. SOP flags used in Precharge: ● DriveReadyToPrecharge ● DriveReadyToPrecharge_I – flag that indicates all conditions are met for precharge to commence ● PrechargeM1CloseAck_I – flag to indicate M1 status (true is closed) ● PrechargeM2CloseAck_I – flag to indicate M2 status (true is closed) CB2Status_O – flag to indicate CB2 status (true is CB2 closed) ● CB2Status_O - flag to indicate CB2 status (true is CB2 closed) ● PCVMRStatus_O – flag to indicate CB2 voltage status (true is CB closed – no UV condition) ● TripPrechargeCB2_O – Command precharge CB2 to trip (set in SOP) – causes precharge fault ● MainInputVoltageDisable_O – flag to disable the M1 contactor (true is command to open) ● ClosedPrechargeCB_I – flag to trip the breaker (true is trip) – must connect to output hardware

274

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O ● StartCellPrecharge_O – flag set to initiate precharge – remove after complete ● PrechargeLimitationEnable_O – flag set to enable the precharge limiting algorithm ● PrechargeComplete_I – Indicates that precharge is completed (M1 closed and MV above 80%) ● CimvPulsedOutputEnable_O – Set this true if CIMV requires a pulsed output Dedicated I/O used in Precharge: ● Output to M1 Permissive – SIB 51, 53, 55 (TIMV) ● Output to close M1 – DO-14 – J4-7, 8, 9 (CIMV) – Pulsed or maintained – SOP selection (for pulsed) ● Output to trip LFR – DO-15 – J4-10, 11, 12 (LFRInputProtect) ● LFR status – DI-3E – J9-4

See also Type 5 (Open) Pre-charge (Page 277) Preconditions for Pre-charge Types 5 and 6 (Page 275)

9.18.5

Preconditions for Pre-charge Types 5 and 6 Aside from safety concerns, and assuming that input power is available, the following conditions need to be met to initiate pre-charge types 5 and 6. Monitor the entire pre-charge sequence through an externally connected monitor or through the Debug Tool set to the "Drive Misc Status Flags 2" using Ctrl-Y on the keyboard or menu selection in the tool.

Note Operating pre-charge applications with inductor usage In some applications the pre-charge capacitors have been replaced with inductors. In these applications it may be necessary to operate pre-charge Type-5 and Type 6 with the M3 contactor closed for longer periods. Extending the time M3 is closed reduces the current transient through the pre-charge circuit breaker when M4 closes. The time M3 is closed is extended by holding off the closing of the M4 contactor. The parameter "Prechrg M4 Holdoff time" (ID 2633) may be used to specify the amount of time M3 is closed during pre-charge. Parameter 2633 may be adjusted from 0 to 10 seconds where the default value is 0 seconds which is the value used for the standard pre-charge arrangement (capacitors vs. inductors).

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

275


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O

Prerequisites to initiating pre-charge types 5 or 6 ● The DriveReadyToPrecharge flag in the lower right corner must be set true for precharge to begin. Monitor the progress on the ‘MedVolts’, ‘Precharge State’, and ‘PrechargeExitState’ variables on the right side. Every step in the pre-charge sequence is logged in the event log, including any fault conditions that abort pre-charge. Also the exit condition from the pre-charge state machine is logged. ● If all conditions are met, the DriveReadyToPrecharge_I flag is true. If any conditions are not met, the flag is set false, therefore this flag can be used as part of the conditions to start pre-charge. Pre-charge cannot be initialized or started if this flag is not true. Once precharge commences, the flag goes false and remains false until all conditions are again met. ● When all conditions are met, the pre-charge state machine advances from the initial state of "PRECHARGE_FAULTED" through "INIT_PRECHARGE2", into the "PRECHARGE_READY" state. The loss of the DriveReadyToPrecharge_I flag causes the state machine to cycle back to "INIT_PRECHARGE2" until the drive is ready. – Type 5 or 6 pre-charge selected – Drive not running – MV is low (not OK) – Output to M1 Permissive is open, DO-2d – P14 – TIMV – Output to close M1 is open, DO-1c – P9 – CIMV – M1 is open, M1 Close Ack – DI-2e – P18 – M2 is open, M2 Close Ack – DI-3d – P15 – M3 is open, M3 Close Ack – DI-0e – P16 – M4 is open, M4 Close Ack – DI-1e – P17 – No medium low fault – LFR not tripped and latched (due to Input Protection) or dedicated input protection isn't used – No pre-charge fault exists – MV is not disabled, MainInputVoltageDisable_O is false, or maintenance or service mode is enabled. – No pre-charge circuit breaker alarm active – No pre-charge contactor alarm active – No pre-charge main contactor fault

276

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O – No input protection fault Note Cells in bypass If any cells are in bypass prior to losing MV, their respective bypass contactor is opened since the bypass contactor power supply is energized by one phase of the MV input. During the subsequent pre-charge, if the cell is detected as faulted, pre-charge will pause indefinitely until a manual drive reset is activated. Pre-charge will then proceed and the detected faulted cell will be bypassed after precharge is complete. Setting StartCellPrecharge_O to true initiates the pre-charge sequence. Pre-charge will not initiate if DriveReadyToPrecharge_I is not true, or any of the above conditions are not met.

9.18.6

Type 5 (Open) Pre-charge Type 5 pre-charge controls the main contactor, M1 and uses three pre-charge contactors M2, M3, and M4. It is designed so that M1 will not close until after M4 opens. This designates type 5 pre-charge as a break-before-make, or open pre-charge type. Type 5 pre-charge can be implemented only with the user I/O board due to the dedicated I/O controlled directly through the NXGpro code. Note Pre-charge fault correction On any pre-charge fault, you must examine the event log for the cause, and correct the problem before proceeding to another attempt. Note Pre-charge benefit The benefit of pre-charge is to limit transformer in-rush.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

277


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O

Type 5 Pre-charge circuit design The pre-charge circuit consists of a collection of capacitors, resistors, and contactors mounted in the Fuse/Pre-charge/Control (FPC) cabinet on the input section of the drive. )3& &DELQHW

7UDQVIRUPHU &DELQHW

0

0

0

Figure 9-15

Type 5 Pre-charge Circuit Schematic

Located on the left side is the low voltage pre-charge source coming in through the pre-charge circuit breaker. Located on the right side is the connection to the pre-charge secondary windings of the input transformer. Voltage during pre-charge is monitored through the input attenuators on the primary side of the transformer. The M1 contactor connects the MV source to the primary. The pre-charge contactors are controlled directly by the NXGpro code and require no SOP interaction with the exception of the start pre-charge command. Note Precharge inductors may replace the capacitors in some special installations.

278

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O 0

,QSXW 3RZHU SKDVH $&

WR 9 SKDVH 6RXUFH

9

0

2KP SHU SKDVH

0

0)' SHU SKDVH

3UHFKDUJH 9ROWDJH

3UHFKDUJH &XUUHQW 3UHFKDUJH :LQGLQJ

&HOO $ &HOO %

7UDQVIRUPHU ZLWK 9 ,VRODWHG 6HFRQGDULHV

&HOO & &HOO $ &HOO % &HOO &

,QSXW 3RZHU SKDVH $&

0

&HOO $ &HOO % &HOO & &HOO $ &HOO % &HOO &

,QGXFWLRQ 0RWRU

Figure 9-16

Type 5 Pre-charge Component Connections

Sequence of Operation Fast bypass is disabled during pre-charge, therefore faulted cells are not reset or bypassed until after pre-charge is complete. Only fault messages will display on the keypad or Drive Tool, there is no message to reset the drive, but reset is required. SOP flag PrechargeNeedsReset_I becomes true when pre-charge is in this state. The flag is reset once the drive receives a fault reset. You can use this as an indicator that a fault exists, but do not use to directly issue a fault reset. 1. Drive starts with pre-charge state machine set at pre-charge faulted, and all contactors are commanded open. When all conditions are met, it passes through pre-charge initialization. 2. After initializing all contactors and flags, it advances to pre-charge ready. M1 is checked to ensure it is open, and the state controller waits for the pre-charge start command. 3. Drive is ready to pre-charge with all conditions met. DriveReadyToPrecharge_I is true. NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

279


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O 4. To start pre-charge, set the StartCellPrecharge_O flag true through the SOP. This starts the pre-charge state machine. 5. M1 is confirmed open, M2 is commanded to close. 6. With M2 closed, the drive input voltage climbs. The drive waits until 90% of rated voltage is achieved. The pre-charge capacitors provide a resonant circuit with the input inductance allowing a lower secondary input voltage to charge to 90% of rated drive input voltage through the secondary. 7. When the input voltage reaches 60% of rated, cell diagnostics begins and medium voltage is considered ‘OK’. 8. Once the input voltage reaches 90% of rated input voltage (plus tap setting), M3 is commanded to close to dampen the resonance and maintain the voltage. Failure to connect the resistors could result in an overvoltage condition on the cells. 9. M3 is closed, M2 is commanded open. 10.M2 is open, M4 is commanded closed. M4 provides holding voltage with no resistance drop. This lowers the power rating requirement on the pre-charge damping/ holding resistors. If parameter ID 2633 "Prechrg M4 Holdoff time" is non-zero, then the M4 contactor will not be commanded closed until after the hold-off time delay. 11.M4 is closed, M3 is commanded open. This sequence must complete in 30 seconds or a timeout will occur resulting in a pre-charge fault. 12.The drive then waits for cell diagnostics to complete. If a cell is faulted, pre-charge waits for a fault reset. The fault reset only acknowledges the fault and cell diagnostics exits so that pre-charge can continue. Any faulted cells will be bypassed on exit if bypass is enabled. Note Cell Faults A detected cell fault will display on the keypad. No other indication is given that a reset is required. The drive trips if any of the following conditions occur: ● overvoltage fault ● cell under-voltage fault ● input protection fault ● pre-charge is aborted ● MV falls below 60%, as read through the input attenuators. The drive waits until the cell fault is reset. Note Fatal Fault SOP Flag Any cell fault is a fatal fault and will set the FatalFault_I SOP flag. Do not use this flag to: ● remove the pre-charge enable flag, StartCellPrecharge_O ● set the MainInputVoltageDisable_O flag Doing so during pre-charge will abort pre-charge with a pre-charge fault.

280

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O 13.When cell diagnostics is complete, M4 is commanded to open, resulting in a drop in input voltage, although the cell capacitors are completely charged. Note Pre-charge in Service Mode If Service Mode is selected, pre-charge completes at this point with M4 closed and MV stays on through the pre-charge source. 14.M4 is open, M1 is enabled to close through two separate digital outputs: M1 close permissive (M1 DOUT) on the system interface board and Precharge Complete M1 Close (DO-9) on user I/O board #1. 15.The drive waits for the M1 contactor to close, via the digital input for the M1 Acknowledge (DI-2E). The M1 contactor closes to prevent discharge of the cell capacitors, and must be closed before a low cell bus voltage alarm is received. 16.Once the M1 acknowledge is received, pre-charge is complete and the drive is connected to the MV source and ready to run. The pre-charge state machine is exited and the exit state is recorded in the event log along with all other recorded pre-charge events in the sequence. Note The drive run is inhibited until pre-charge completes successfully. On a successful pre-charge, the state machine remains in PC_COMPLETE until reset. It will cycle back to pre-charge faulted (without fault) to begin again.

See also Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O (Page 271) Type 4 Pre-charge (resonant-open transfer-capacitors only) (Page 271)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

281


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O

Setting Parameters for Type 5 Pre-charge Use the following parameter settings to operate type 5 pre-charge. Refer to Cell Menu (2520) in Section Options for Drive Menu (2) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for parameters associated with this function. ● For normal operation: – Pre-charge Enable (2635) to "Type 5 Open". – Use type 5 pre-charge for any cell type, but cell voltages (2550) "750V AP" and "750V AP 4Q" must use either type 5 or type 6 pre-charge. These are the two settings that are defined for the water-cooled 6SR325 drive. ● For maintenance or service operation: – Pre-charge Service Mode (2637). This parameter completes pre-charge with M4 closed. M1 never closes. Use for troubleshooting purposes only. – Pre-charge Service Start (2638). This parameter starts the service mode of pre-charge from the menu instead of through an SOP flag. NOTICE Changing drive parameter settings Do not change drive parameter settings. Only Siemens trained personnel are authorized to change drive parameter settings.

See also Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O (Page 271) Options for Drive Menu (2) (Page 92)

9.18.7

Type 6 (Closed) Pre-charge Type 6 pre-charge is used primarily for water-cooled SINAMICS Perfect Harmony™ drives but can be used with any drive. It uses four contactors M1, M2, M3, and M4. It is designed so that M4 will not open until M1 closes. This designates type 6 pre-charge as a make-before-break, or closed pre-charge type. This make-before-break operation makes this pre-charge type ideal for limiting transformer inrush current, and so may be used with cells that do not require pre-charging. Type 6 pre-charge can be implemented only on the ‘new’ I/O board using the digital I/O Breakout board. Type 6 pre-charge can be implemented only with the user I/O board due to the dedicated I/O controlled directly through the NXGpro code. Note Pre-charge fault correction On any pre-charge fault, you must examine the event log for the cause, and correct the problem before proceeding to another attempt.

282

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O Note Pre-charge benefit The benefit of pre-charge is to limit transformer in-rush. Type 6 pre-charge is of value for this purpose due to the make-before-break connectivity. This applies in particular for drives that have high impedance feeds.

Type 6 Pre-charge circuit design The pre-charge circuit consists of a collection of capacitors, resistors, and contactors mounted in the Fuse/Pre-charge/Control (FPC) cabinet on the input section of the drive. )3& &DELQHW

7UDQVIRUPHU &DELQHW

0

0

0

Figure 9-17

Type 6 Pre-charge Circuit Schematic

Located on the left side is the low voltage pre-charge source coming in through the pre-charge circuit breaker. Located on the right side is the connection to the pre-charge secondary windings of the input transformer. Voltage during pre-charge is monitored through the input

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

283


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O attenuators on the primary side of the transformer. The M1 contactor connects the MV source to the primary. Note Special Installations Pre-charge inductors may replace the pre-charge capacitors in special installations. The pre-charge contactors are controlled directly by the NXG code and require no SOP interaction with the exception of the start pre-charge command. 0

,QSXW 3RZHU SKDVH $&

WR 9 SKDVH 6RXUFH

9

0

2KP SHU SKDVH

0

0)' SHU SKDVH

3UHFKDUJH 9ROWDJH

3UHFKDUJH &XUUHQW 3UHFKDUJH :LQGLQJ

&HOO $ &HOO %

7UDQVIRUPHU ZLWK 9 ,VRODWHG 6HFRQGDULHV

&HOO & &HOO $ &HOO % &HOO &

,QSXW 3RZHU SKDVH $&

0

&HOO $ &HOO % &HOO & &HOO $ &HOO % &HOO &

,QGXFWLRQ 0RWRU

Figure 9-18

284

Type 6 Pre-charge Component Connections

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O

Sequence of Operation MV is maintained throughout pre-charge, therefore faulted cells are reset and bypassed once the drive is issued a reset, and if fast bypass is enabled. Only fault messages will display on the keypad or Drive Tool, there is no message to reset the drive, but reset is required. SOP flag PrechargeNeedsReset_I becomes true when pre-charge is in this state. The flag is reset once the drive receives a fault reset. You can use this as an indicator that a fault exists, but do not use to directly issue a fault reset. 1. Drive starts with pre-charge state machine set at pre-charge faulted, and all contactors are commanded open. When all conditions are met, it passes through pre-charge initialization. 2. After initializing all contactors and flags, it advances to pre-charge ready. M1 is checked to ensure it is open, and the state controller waits for the pre-charge start command. 3. Drive is ready to pre-charge with all conditions met. DriveReadyToPrecharge_I is true. 4. To start pre-charge, set the StartCellPrecharge_O flag true through the SOP. This starts the pre-charge state machine. 5. M1 is confirmed open, M2 is commanded to close. 6. With M2 closed, the drive input voltage climbs. The drive waits until 90% of rated voltage is achieved. The pre-charge capacitors provide a resonant circuit with the input inductance allowing a lower secondary input voltage to charge to 90% of rated drive input voltage through the secondary. 7. When the input voltage reaches 60% of rated, cell diagnostics begins and medium voltage is considered ‘OK’. 8. Once the input voltage reaches 90% of rated input voltage (plus tap setting), M3 is commanded to close to dampen the resonance and maintain the voltage. Failure to connect the resistors could result in an overvoltage condition on the cells. 9. M3 is closed, M2 is commanded open. 10.M2 is open, M4 is commanded closed. M4 provides holding voltage with no resistance drop. This lowers the power rating requirement on the pre-charge damping resistors. If parameter ID 2633 "Prechrg M4 Holdoff time" is non-zero, then the M4 contactor will not be commanded closed until after the hold-off time delay. 11.M4 is closed, M3 is commanded open. This sequence must complete in 30 seconds or a timeout will occur resulting in a pre-charge fault.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

285


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O 12.The drive then waits for cell diagnostics to complete. If a cell is faulted, pre-charge waits for a fault reset. The fault reset only acknowledges the fault and cell diagnostics exits so that precharge can continue. Any faulted cells will be bypassed on exit if bypass is enabled. Note Cell Faults A detected cell fault will display on the keypad. No other indication is given that a reset is required. The drive trips if any of the following conditions occur: ● overvoltage fault ● cell under-voltage fault ● input protection fault ● pre-charge is aborted ● MV falls below 60%, as read through the input attenuators. The drive waits until the cell fault is reset. Note Fatal Fault SOP Flag Any cell fault is a fatal fault and will set the FatalFault_I SOP flag. Do not use this flag to: ● remove the pre-charge enable flag, StartCellPrecharge_O ● set the MainInputVoltageDisable_O flag Doing so during pre-charge will abort pre-charge with a pre-charge fault.

286

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O 13.When cell diagnostics is complete, the In-Sync signal is checked to determine if M1 can be commanded to close. There is no drop in input voltage, and the cell capacitors maintain their charge. The wait for the In-Sync signal is indefinite as long as: – MV is maintained through the M4 contactor – a pre-charge fault does not occur – the pre-charge command is not removed. Note Pre-charge in Service Mode If Service mode is selected, pre-charge completes at this point with M4 closed and MV stays on through the pre-charge source. Note Software Sync Check ● If software sync check is disabled, the In-Sync signal is received from Digital Input 1 on the User I/O board. ● If software sync check is enabled, the drive will use the three additional input voltages present on the System Interface Board to determine if the voltage upstream of the main contactor/breaker is matched in frequency, voltage, and phase. ● Software sync checking may be enabled to replace the external In-Sync signal. ● Sync checking can be enabled/disabled with parameter 2631, Sync Check Enable. The software will measure the frequency, phase, and magnitude of pre-charge input and output voltages. ● If the frequencies are equal, if there are valid voltages, and if the phase difference magnitude is within the user selectable Sync Check Angle, (parameter 2631), then the M1 contactor may close. 14.After receiving the In-Sync signal, M1 is commanded to close through two separate digital outputs on the breakout board: M1 close permissive (DO-14), and Precharge Complete-M1 Close (DO-9). – The drive waits 3 seconds for the M1 contactor to close, via the digital input for the M1 Acknowledge (DI-2E). – If the M1 acknowledge does not return within 5 seconds, a pre-charge M1 contactor fault, "PreChrg M1 Contactor Flt", occurs and pre-charge is aborted.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

287


Advanced Operating Functions 9.18 Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O 1. Once the M1 acknowledge is received, M4 is commanded to open. 2. With the acknowledge of M4 open, the following checks occur: – input voltage must be above 80% – pre-charge contactors (M2, M3, and M4) must all be open – SOP flag MainInputVoltageDisable_O must be false. 3. Pre-charge is complete, the PrechargeComplete_I flag is set true and the drive is connected to the MV source and ready to run. The pre-charge state machine is exited and the exit state is recorded in the event log along with all other recorded pre-charge events in the sequence. Note The drive run is inhibited until pre-charge completes successfully. On a successful pre-charge, the state machine remains in PC_COMPLETE until reset. It will cycle back to pre-charge faulted (without fault) to begin again.

Setting Parameters for Type 6 Pre-charge Use the following parameter settings to operate type 6 pre-charge. Refer to Cell Menu (2520) in Section Options for Drive Menu (2) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for parameters associated with this function. ● For normal operation: – Pre-charge Enable (2635) to "Type 6 Closed". – Use type 6 pre-charge for any cell type, but cell voltages (2550) "750V AP" and "750V AP 4Q" must use either type 5 or type 6 pre-charge. These are the two settings that are defined for the water-cooled 6SR325 drive. ● For maintenance or service operation: – Precharge Service Mode (2637). This parameter completes pre-charge with M4 closed. M1 never closes. Use for troubleshooting purposes only. – Pre-charge Service Start (2638). This parameter starts the service mode of pre-charge from the menu instead of through an SOP flag. NOTICE Changing drive parameter settings Do not change drive parameter settings. Only Siemens trained personnel are authorized to change drive parameter settings.

See also Pre-charge using Dedicated I/O (Page 271) Options for Drive Menu (2) (Page 92)

288

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.19 Paralleling Multiple Drives

9.19

Paralleling Multiple Drives It is possible to combine multiple drives in parallel to provide a higher power output than is available from a single drive. There are two possible implementations of paralleling drives with NXGpro control. The following sections provide an overview of each implementation along with the available features with each mode.

9.19.1

Parallel Drive Control

Paralleling Multiple Drives on a Synchronous Motor This implementation uses a PLC as a master controller that coordinates and monitors the operation of two or more drives in parallel. Each drive operates independently of the other drives. This mode of operation provides the following features: ● Ability to operate multiple drives (maximum of four) with a single three-phase synchronous motor or a multi-phase synchronous motor. ● Single HMI that collects data from all of the parallel drives. ● Drives synchronize to each other without external inputs, and maintain independent operation of speed and flux regulators while sharing torque current and field current. ● Fast bypass is possible, and drives can operate with unequal number of cells. ● User can introduce a drive into a system that is already in operation. 9)' &XUUHQW )HHGEDFN &RPPDQGV IURP 0DVWHU &RQWUROOHU

3RZHU &LUFXLW

&RQWURO 'DWD VKDUHG WKURXJK 0DVWHU &RQWUROOHU )LHOG 6XSSO\

0DVWHU &RQWUROOHU 3/&

9ROWDJH )HHGEDFN

0RWRU 9)' &XUUHQW )HHGEDFN

)LHOG 6XSSO\

Figure 9-19

3RZHU &LUFXLW

&RQWURO

&XVWRPHU &RQWUROV

9ROWDJH )HHGEDFN

Parallel Drive Control with Synchronous Motor

Paralleling Multiple Drives on an Induction Motor Operating two drives in parallel on a single induction motor requires balancing the flux provided by each drive.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

289


Advanced Operating Functions 9.19 Paralleling Multiple Drives The drive requires the use of a PLC to provide average Ids to each drive over a network. This is used to modify the flux demand through the flux droop scaler. Since flux is provided through induction from the stator to the rotor which is fed by both drives, flux feedback to each drive must be precise to control the contribution of each drive. By sampling the Ids feedback of each drive, an average can be calculated to feedback as a reference to each as a modifier of the flux demand. The PLC reads the average, individual drive reactive currents to the machine, and then divides the current requirement into equal shares, and passes the Ids current demand share to each drive through a network connection to the drive. It proportions the total current by the number of drives connected to the motor, by determining the field-producing current share for each drive. The drives total magnetizing current must be an equal share from each connected drive. This then equalizes the torque capability of each drive for the motor total torque so that each drive is contributing the same amount of torque and magnetizing current. The result is equal sharing between each drive. The success of balancing the flux producing reactive currents between drives is more an exercise of balancing the attenuator impedances than in any control algorithm or setting of droop parameters. 9)' &RQWURO

9)' &RQWURO

&HOO &RQWURO

&HOO &RQWURO

9)' 3RZHU &LUFXLW

9)' 3RZHU &LUFXLW

0DVWHU &RQWUROOHU 9)' &RQWURO

&HOO &RQWURO

9)' 3RZHU &LUFXLW

&HOO &RQWURO

9)' 3RZHU &LUFXLW

6SHHG 7RUTXH 5HIHUHQFH

&XVWRPHU &RQWUROV

Figure 9-20

290

9)' &RQWURO

0RWRU

Parallel Drive Control with Induction Motor

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.19 Paralleling Multiple Drives Parameter for Flux Droop The Flux Droop parameter (3195) can be used for scaling, or turning off this feature by setting to zero, the default value. Note Use of Flux Droop results in lower flux on the machine. This can be adjusted by slightly increasing the "Flux demand" (3150) parameter to greater than 1.0. Spinning load must be disabled for running parallel drives on a single induction motor.

9.19.2

Master-Slave Drive Control The master-slave configuration allows two or more motors that are mechanically coupled together to share load equally. In this implementation, one drive is designated as master, while one or more drives are designated as slave drives. Speed regulation is performed in the master drive, and the slave drives(s) control torque based on a remote torque command from the master. This mode of operation provides the following features: ● Ability to operate one induction motor per drive. Motors can be coupled on a common motor shaft, through a gear box driving a common load or on a common drive belt. ● Ability to operate multiple drives (maximum of four) with a single three-phase synchronous motor or a multi-phase synchronous motor. ● The master VFD can be determined from a digital input signal. This signal along with the drive fault and drive torque control can be used to reconfigure the system such that the slave can become the master in case the master drive has a fault. ● The system can be implemented using conventional analogue speed and torque signals as well as discrete I/O. An alternate implementation using serial communications between the customer control and the drives is also possible. 9)' 0DVWHU

&XUUHQW )HHGEDFN

&RQWURO

3RZHU &LUFXLW 9ROWDJH )HHGEDFN

7RUTXH &RPPDQG 'LJLWDO ,QWHUORFNV

&XVWRPHU &RQWUROV

0RWRU

&XUUHQW )HHGEDFN

&RQWURO 9)' 6ODYH

Figure 9-21

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

3RZHU &LUFXLW 9ROWDJH )HHGEDFN

Example of Master-Slave Drive Control

291


Advanced Operating Functions 9.20 Torque Mode

9.20

Torque Mode Torque mode is added for applications needing this specialized feature. Torque reference is input through analog input 3 or the network. It is a modified, saturated speed loop algorithm allowing the torque to be controlled through the torque limit, with fall-back into speed mode, should the torque requirement suddenly drop. This prevents a dangerous runaway condition caused by applying a fixed torque with no speed control. The speed ramp is bypassed in this mode for faster response, and the torque ramp is enabled to control application of torque changes. Speed droop is disabled in torque mode. If the VFD is used in torque mode, the speed regulation must be done externally to the VFD. The input to the drive in this type of application is a torque demand. Figure Torque Mode depicts a generalized view of torque mode.

7RUTXH 'HPDQG

5DPS 5DWH

7RUTXH /LPLWV

7RUTXH 5DPS

7RUTXH /LPLW /RJLF

6SHHG 5HJXODWRU

0RWRU 6SHHG /LPLW

$YDLODEOH 7RUTXH

7RUTXH 5HJXODWRU

0RWRU 6SHHG

Figure 9-22

Torque Mode

Note Speed Demand The speed demand is set to the motor speed limit as shown in Figure Torque Mode. The Torque Demand can be sent to the VFD in one of three ways: 7RUTXH'HPDQG)URP$QDORJB2 $QDORJ ,QSXW

7RUTXH'HPDQG)URP1HWZRUNB2 ,QGXVWULDO 1HWZRUN

7RUTXH0RGHB2

7RUTXH'HPDQG)URP0HQXB2 0HQX 6HWWLQJ

Figure 9-23

292

Torque Demand Options

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.20 Torque Mode Depending on the source of the Torque Demand, the appropriate SOP flags and menu settings must be configured. In all cases the TorqueMode_O flag must be set TRUE to use torque mode, and the necessary torque command established through the selected source.

Parameters for Torque Mode Refer to Torque Reference Menu (2210) in Section Options for Drive Menu (2) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for parameters associated with this function: ● SOP/menu control (2211) ● Torque setpoint (2220) ● Holding torque (2230) ● Torque ramp increase (2240) ● Torque ramp decrease (2250) ● Torque command scaler (2242)

See also Options for Drive Menu (2) (Page 92)

9.20.1

Extended Torque During Ride-Through for ESP Applications Power conditions defined by a brown-out or a momentary black-out, plague many operations in which the SINAMICS GH180 Perfect Harmony™ VFD is employed. Typically speed is sacrificed for lack of power to allow the drive to ride-through a short interruption in input power, utilizing the load inertia to maintain the cell voltage. For ESP applications the inertia is very low; and, for a sudden collapse in torque, the fluid column collapses quickly with a reverse flow due to gravity resulting in a back-spinning motor. Since the drives are typically 2-quadrant, they cannot reverse the direction of the column with negative torque on reapplication of input power. To allow for short power outages, in the range of milliseconds – long enough to switch to a different feed – torque must be maintained with no input voltage to prevent the collapse of the column. The energy for this torque must be extracted from the cells. For a period of 100 msec, the torque can continue, but at a reduced rate. The extended portion of this algorithm does not come into play until the input voltage falls below 50 % of rated voltage. The standard rollback algorithm will apply until then. Below the 50 %, the extended torque algorithm is activated. Two parameters are used to set the levels for this transition for the first 100 msec after the loss of input voltage. They consist of a setting to determine the lowest level of speed – "Undervoltage Min Speed" (7068), and the level of torque to apply during the ride through event – "Undervoltage Min Torque" (7064).

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

293


Advanced Operating Functions 9.20 Torque Mode

Figure 9-24

Typical Pump Speed Response During Extended Torque Ride-through

Note Extended torque during ride-through depends upon precise matching of the drive and settings to the specific application. Factory agreement is required prior to enabling this function.

294

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.21 High Performance Control

9.21

High Performance Control Applications requiring high starting torque or low speed operation are considered as "high performance" control.

9.21.1

Low Speed Operation In some applications, when stable, low speed operation, below 1 Hz, under high torque conditions is required, an encoder may be used to provide speed feedback. Use of a shaft encoder is recommended where the control’s slip calculation block is disabled so that encoder speed feedback is directly used as an input to the speed regulator. When an encoder is used with the drive, set the control loop type to closed loop vector control with an induction motor (CLVC) or to closed loop vector control with a synchronous motor (CSMC). Enable the drive's Spinning Load function when this control mode is enabled.

9.21.2

High Starting Torque Mode Special applications and motors require a high starting torque mode. Examples of motors that require a high starting torque (HST) mode: ● Permanent Magnet Motors (PMM) have a fixed flux source from the magnets, and must be moving in order to lock on to the flux phase. ● Synchronous Motors with a DC exciter (SMDC) cannot be magnetized until the field aligns with the poles in the machine. When starting a PMM or SMDC from standstill, the flux vector cannot be determined until motion is established. It is necessary to apply an adequate amount of torque current for a short period of time to overcome the inertia of the rotor and to produce movement. Once movement occurs, the PLL can lock onto the flux vector. Synchronous Motors (SM) and Induction Motors (IM) may require a high starting torque mode: ● SMs have an externally generated flux source that can be pulsed to provide enough feedback to lock onto the flux angle at standstill. SMs have poor starting torque characteristics. ● IMs have a flux created through coupling across the air gap and can be controlled directly. ● In V/Hz control mode SMs and IMs require a high starting torque mode: to overcome static friction (stiction) that is high in either the motor or the load; or when a large inertial load is connected; or when operating a motor on long cables in which a significant amount of load impedance is in the cables. 7RSVLGH FDEOH NP

&DEOH NP

8PELOLFDO NP

&DEOH NP

09 -XPSHU NP

0 $ ' 9ROWDJH 6RXUFH PRGHOHG DV VLQXV

Figure 9-25

7UDQVIRUPHU N9 WR N9

7UDQVIRUPHU N9 WR NY

(OHFWULFDO 0RWRU N9 0:

High Starting Torque Mode Example System

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

295


Advanced Operating Functions 9.21 High Performance Control

HST Secondary Current Level The HST secondary current level is for implementation after the initial starting state, and before the control loops are enabled to prevent saturation of transformers used between the output of the drive and the connected motor due to the high currents and associated voltages. Saturation can cause distortion and excessive losses. Once the load has begun to move, the high torque is no longer needed and so then the secondary current level is adequate. The secondary current level is implemented through parameter Trq Current 2 (2965). 2SHQ ORRS FRQWURO 0$* &XUUHQW ,GV

1R ORDG FXUUHQW

0LQLPXP VSHHG 0RWRU 6SHHG

5DWHG VOLS

0D[LPXP 754 FXUUHQW 754 &XUUHQW ,TV

6HFRQG OHYHO FXUUHQW SDUDPHWHU

3RLQW RI PRWRU VSHHG VWDELOL]DWLRQ

Figure 9-26

Modified High Starting Torque Mode

Parameters for High Starting Torque Mode High starting torque mode is selected internally when either PMM or SMDC is selected as the control mode. Refer to High Starting Torque Menu (2960) in Section Options for Drive Menu (2) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for parameters associated with this function. For long cable applications, set the "Minimum Speed Limit" to approximately the same as the percent value of the total resistance in series with the motor. For example, if a long cable application has the total series resistance at about 30 % of motor base impedance, set a minimum speed limit of 30 % or higher.

See also Options for Drive Menu (2) (Page 92)

296

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.22 Conveyor Application

9.22

Conveyor Application For support of PLC based conveyor applications, there are three parts: A faster network access, and PLC based HST mode, and PLC based damping. The following sections describe the components of this application.

9.22.1

Network Fast Access for Conveyor Applications Fast Access Enable For direct PLC support for conveyors, fast network access is required for both new features. A separate algorithm allows for retrieval of data for direct usage from the calling location. In this algorithm, the call originates from the slow loop control, depending upon having a data communication bandwidth high enough to be effective. This feature is enabled via menu parameter ID 9971 "Fast Access Enable". "Fast Access Enable" (9971) – in the Networks menu – picklist – "off, on" (default off) – used to enable or disable the PLC Conveyor Application If enabled, the Speed Demand and Torque Demand signals are updated within the slow loop rather than the communication thread. This also requires that the "To Drive Register #N" be set to "Speed Demand" and the "To Drive Register #N+1" parameter set to "Torque Demand" where "N" is the first or base register of two. These parameters enable the fast register access, then scale the inputs to PU torque and speed for use in the speed loop. The scaled speed value is placed in the variable "Networks::SpeedDemand" while the scaled torque limit is placed in the variable "Networks::TorqueCommand". These will be available for both the PLC HST mode (enabled and not complete) and after completion for active damping. Enabling and Using Fast Access 1. To enable this feature, Network 1 is required to be a valid network type. If it is not a valid network type and the user attempts to enable this feature, the user will receive the message "Network 1 not enabled" and the feature will not be enabled. 2. To use "Fast Access Enable", "Network Data to the Drive" register 2 must be used for speed demand. 3. The next sequential register ("Network Data to the Drive" register 3) must used for the torque demand. Since this register assignment is required for fast register access to operate correctly, it will be automatically checked by the software when this feature is requested to be enabled. If the register assignment is not correct and the user attempts to enable this feature, the user will received the message "Register definition is not correct" and the feature will not be enabled. When enabled, this method imports and scales the speed reference and torque demand data from the registers using the same scale factors as the employed by the normal network communication for this data. This feature updates this data at the slow loop rate. Because this method only applies to Anybus™ manufactured cards, the Modbus™ network will not be available for fast access use. Fast access does not speed up the transfer of data external to the control. If the network is slow, the access will still operate at the same rate, but the data from read to read will remain unchanged - with only the network determining the update of the data.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

297


Advanced Operating Functions 9.22 Conveyor Application The figure "Fast Network Access Routine" depicts the new algorithm for accessing the speed and current commands directly from the slow loop in order to improve control performance. This is a compromise between speed and flexibility, with the constraint that these two registers must be sequential to limit the time to access the data from the Anybus module dual-port RAM. This access requires coordination with the dual-port control which necessitates some degree of setup and waiting. Accessing two registers cuts this time in half from the normal polling, single register at a time method. Once these values are retrieved from the dual-port, they are scaled and placed into two global registers for access by the control algorithms as needed.

Normal Network Access Comms Thread Polled Access (20ms per network)

Dual Port RAM

Network Response

Network Comms

Slow Loop speed

PLC

Fast Access

Choose Network type

Read two consecu!ve registers

Dual Port RAM

Scale & Store in global variables: SpeedDemand TorqueCommand

Fast Access Enabled

Sampling and current loops (Fast loop thread)

Output Process control loops (Slow loop thread) Fast Loop

Figure 9-27

Any bus

Interpolator

Get Fast Register Access Data

Any bus

Modulator

Fast Network Access Routine

See also PLC-based Active Dampening for Conveyor Applications (Page 303) PLC Directed High Starting Torque Mode for Conveyor Applications (Page 298)

9.22.2

PLC Directed High Starting Torque Mode for Conveyor Applications The PLC directed High Starting Torque Mode (HST) adds the ability to control HST mode for an induction motor in OLVC by means of a PLC for use in conveyor systems that have multiple drives and motors run on a common belt controlled by a common PLC. The PLC controls the frequency and the current to the drive directly so that a number of parallel drives can be started in unison. The purpose of this feature is to allow an external PLC to coordinate the start-up of multiple motors connected to a common load, in which higher than normal starting torque is required.

298

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.22 Conveyor Application Since an IM has no rotor position sensing and must rely on slip to produce initial torque, it is necessary to use brute force by applying a current at an angle controlled in an open loop manner in hopes of moving the load. Only after the load is moving can the drive lock in on the flux vector and revert to OLVC to control the torque current more directly. When multiple motors and drives are connected to a common load, the current and frequency (speed) is coordinated to produce consistent torque for all motors without causing excessive tension between sections of the belt. This is done by means of an external PLC to provide required load balancing among all motors. Since an IM uses slip (difference between rotor mechanical speed and stator electrical speed) to provide torque, it can be magnetized in the normal manner for IMs. Once magnetized, then a state machine will apply a rotational current vector with the magnitude determined by an external current command and the rotational speed controlled through an external speed command. All ramping of both speed and current must be done within the PLC, thus requiring fast communication register access to allow for smooth operation. This algorithm provides the means to coordinate the drives and motors along the conveyor, but the PLC accomplishes synchronization. Further, the state transitions, to a large extent, are controlled through handshaking signals between the PLC and the NXGpro control. Slip compensation is applied during the open-loop HST mode by utilizing the current command to calculate the slip. Once magnetized, the motor is spinning, and the flux vector is locked on by the PLL, the current feedback is decomposed into the d-q components. Slip is then calculated as normal for IM OLVC control mode. Because they are controlled externally, ramps for current and frequency are bypassed entirely until completion of the state machine. At the completion of the state machine, the drive smoothly transitions into the speed loop (integrator preset); and, the speed command is generated from the fast access speed demand (ramp is preset to actual motor speed). The current command is replaced by the output of the speed regulator, and the external current signal is used as a dynamic torque current limit. By using the current signal command as the dynamic torque limit, torque current signal controls the output of the drive directly, provided that the speed regulator remains in saturation. The HST mode state machine remains at the initialized state until the drive magnetizes the motor and enters the Run drive state. It then begins the transitions through the state machine. The sequence is depicted in the figure PLC Directed High Starting Torque Mode Timing

Diagram.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

299


Advanced Operating Functions 9.22 Conveyor Application

NXGpro 6.3 High Star!ng Torque Mode for Conveyor Applica!ons Rated Flux

95% Flux

Flux Flux Reg enabled

No Load current

Mag Current IdsRef

Rated Slip Speed

Motor Speed (slip + cmd)

Speed Reg and Ramp enabled

Motor Speed (from PLC)

Must maintain speed reg in satura!on

Slip speed

Desired star!ng torq

Start Current Iqs FF (from PLC) Torq Current Limit (from PLC)

Transi!on from HST to normal opera!on

Current used for Torque limit

Same Signal

(same current input is used for both – switched internally)

Magne!zing State

Two signals from PLC – Current and Speed Current has two func!ons – switched at comple!on

Figure 9-28

Slip Speed based on calculated slip compensa!on

Slip Speed based on Iqs FF

PlcHstEnable_O InvRunRequest_O Set true From PLC From PLC (drive enabled)

Run State

FluxAtSetpoint_I from drive Run State

Droop enabled and Slip based on Ids Ref, Flux, Inductance, and Iqs current with slip constant

Delay (Flux Ramp !me)

Complete HstMode_O (PLC) AtMinSpeed_I (drive) Magne!za!on HighStar!ngTorqueModeComplete_I Complete_I (a"er ini!alizing loops and 1 second from drive delay)

PLC Directed High Starting Torque Mode Diagram

Functionally the controls can be broken down into two segments: 1. while in the HST state machine 2. and, after completion of the state machine for continuous operation

300

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.22 Conveyor Application During PLC based HST mode Iqs Iqsff IqsRef (Speed Loop disabled)

Fast Access Torque Command

Vqs

Ids Regulator

Vds

DQ

Va,b,c ref

Slip No Load Current Speed ref

Fast Access Speed Demand

Iqs Regulator Flux Ref

Flux Ramp

Flux Regulator (disabled)

IdsFF

IdsRef

Psuedo Angle Generator

Freq

X

Angle Increment

DeltaS

Fast Loop period

At comple•on of PLC HST mode Or PLC based Damping

Fast Access Torque Command

Fast Access Speed Demand

Speed Ramp

Saturated Speed Regulator

Limit Logic

IqsRef limited

Iqs Regulator

Vqs

Ids Regulator

Vds

DQ

Slip

Va,b,c ref

Iqs

Flux Regulator

FluxRef

IdsRef

DeltaS

Ids FluxDS

Figure 9-29

PLL

Fast Access Command_HST_Damping

Assuming the start from zero, the sequence for start-up is as follows: 1. High Starting Torque mode (HST must be enabled), and the OLVC control mode selected. The HST state machine remains at initialization – ‘T1’ of the HST state machine – until the drive enters the Run state. The "Fast Access Enable" parameter (9971) must also be selected to divert the network based speed and current inputs to the proper variables and to update them at the desired rate. 2. The "PlcHstEnable_O" SOP flag must be set true throughout the complete start-up for use of the external signals and control of the HST mode state machine. This can be set true by the SOP rather than setting it conditionally. If the flag is not set, then the HST mode will default to utilizing internal signals from the command generator with all state transitions controlled internally as well. Note "PlcHstEnable_O" SOP Flag Siemens recommends that this flag be set continuously. 3. Upon starting by setting the Inverter (drive) Run Request ("InvRunRequest_O") flag, the drive enters the magnetizing drive state.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

301


Advanced Operating Functions 9.22 Conveyor Application 4. During magnetization, the flux reference is ramped through the flux ramp to the flux demand value set by the menu. The reactive current, IdsRef, is set for the IM within the Command Generator for the flux reference. This level is set by the "No load current" setting (1060). 5. Once the flux ramp output is above 95% of setpoint, the Flux-At-Set-Point ("FluxAtSetPoint_I") signal is set true, and the drive enters the Run state and the HST state machine advances to the next state. This flag is set within the Command Generator Flux Ramp. 6. Once in the drive Run state, the HST state machine advances to state ‘T2’. The Torque Current is assigned from the network input to the IqsFF signal since the control loops are disabled at this point. The slip calculation uses the current command rather than the current feedback until the completion of the state machine. The current input is completely controlled by the PLC and must be ramped and controlled tightly to prevent IOC or OOS trips. The reason fast updates are required is to provide fine resolution for control. 7. The Speed reference (input to the speed regulator) comes directly from the network – bypassing the speed ramp and the other speed modifying algorithms. The slip frequency is calculated internally based on the current reference sent from the PLC and added to this speed reference (speed command becomes the frequency). The speed ramp and droop calculations are bypassed throughout the HST state machine. All speed updates, including ramping, must be handled by the PLC at the increased rate. Steps in the input may result in a trip. 8. The PLC then applies both current and frequency references in a ramped fashion. That is, no internal ramps are used and imposed current and speed limits are not exceeded. The PLC does not allow a speed setting above the slip frequency until the flux is established. 9. Once the motor speed has reached the rated slip of the motor, the state machine advances to the next state, ‘T3’ where it delays for the length of the flux ramp rate. After the delay the "MagnetizationComplete_I" flag is set and the state machine advances to ‘T4’. 10.In the ‘T4’ state, the speed is ramped up to the desired minimum speed reference. Once there, the PLC sets the "CompleteHstMode_O" to advance to the next stage. The drive acknowledges with the "AtMinSpeed_I" flag and the state machine advances to the next state ‘T5’. Note Without the PLC, the drive will advance to the speed as set by the active minimum speed parameter. When the motor speed matches this speed the "AtMinSpeed_I" flag will be set and the state machine will advance to the next state – ‘T5’. 11.In the 'T5' state, the control loops are all preset for the current conditions, and the loops enabled. The state machine advances to state ‘T6’, the final HST state. 12.Droop calculation is now based on IqsFil (filtered lqs current feedback). Slip compensation becomes active (based on Iqs ref instead of IqsFF) and the speed regulator and ramp are preset. After a delay of one second, the HST complete flag "HighStartingTorqueModeComplete_I" is set true, the speed ramp and the flux regulator are enabled;, and, the drive continues to run independent of the HST mode. 13.Using the desired speed command (through the speed ramp), the drive runs as though there is no HST mode The PLC continues to control speed and torque, redirected by means of speed demand and torque limit.

302

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.22 Conveyor Application Throughout the entire startup, the PLC is responsible for applying the proper current and frequency values at the proper rate of change (ramp). The PLC HST enable flag is be maintained throughout the whole sequence. Note If the PlcHstEnable_O flag is not set during the HST mode, the state machine will run as above, but the inputs for speed and current will come from menu settings and transitions from internal conditions. If the Fast Access Enable is not set on, there will be no variables to use, and again the HST will return to default methods. The following SOP flags are used for handshaking: Flag

Description

FluxAtSetPoint_I

tells the PLC to commence with ramping current and frequency

MagnetizationComplete_I

indicates that the magnetization state in the HST modes is completed

PlcHstEnable_O

tells the drive to use the PLC for frequency and current references, and bypasses internal ramps

CompleteHstMode_O

originates from the PLC to end the HST mode (once desired starting speed is achieved)

AtMinSpeed_I

used as a handshake (output) to the PLC that the CompleteHstMode_O signal has been received and acknowledged.

HighStartingTorqueModeComplete_I

output to PLC for PLC based HST mode ● indicates the state machine has completed ● transition to normal running with Speed and Torque Current signals redirected for use in Saturated Speed Reg mode

Note For HST State Machine Speed Demand = Speed Ramp Output = Speed Ref = Network Speed Demand

See also PLC-based Active Dampening for Conveyor Applications (Page 303) Network Fast Access for Conveyor Applications (Page 297)

9.22.3

PLC-based Active Dampening for Conveyor Applications This feature applies to drives used for conveyor applications only. Due to the structure (multiple drives and motors) and requirements (control of torque oscillations transported through conveyor belts) of conveyor systems, an external PLC is used for complete conveyor system control.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

303


Advanced Operating Functions 9.22 Conveyor Application The PLC has full knowledge of any oscillations in the conveyor belt between multiple stands, and pre-calculates the damping signals needed and appear in the form of a current level. In return, the PLC then transmits these signals to each drive for use in the control algorithms. Note Coordination and calculation of the damping signals The system integrator has sole responsibility of determining PLC cycle timing requirements necessary for desired system response, and determining signals needed for desired system response. For best effectivity, the slow loop timing is the minimum requirement. Communications must not be hampered by the typical polling nature of the current communications networks, as they will not be fast enough to effectively counter oscillations in the cables. This breaks down into two components – the network speed, for which the drive has no control, and the reading and response to the damping signals. To achieve the 10 msec bandwidth of the desired damping response, the original communication thread of the drive is enhanced. This is the purpose of the Fast Network Access.

Torque Current Limits

Speed Input ~~ Ramp Speed Regulator (PI) Figure 9-30

Saturated Speed Loop

Since the data is read and scaled from the direct call in the slow loop, it becomes immediately available to the associated control algorithms. There is no lag in coordinating two unsynchronized threads in the control. The figure "PLC-based Active Damping" depicts a control diagram in this mode. The two PLC inputs are shown on the far left.

304

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.22 Conveyor Application Fast Access Torque Command

Fast Access Speed Demand

Speed Ramp

Saturated Speed Regulator

Limit Logic

IqsRef limited

Iqs Regulator

Vqs

Ids Regulator

Vds

DQ

Slip

Va,b,c ref

Iqs

Flux Regulator

FluxRef

IdsRef

DeltaS Ids FluxDS

Figure 9-31

PLL

PLC Based Active Damping

The menu system will allow the selection of this process. Since this function only utilizes the speed demand and torque demand variables, then all that is required is a simple enable/disable switch entry in the menu. As with other induction motors, active damping should work with or without the HST starting mode. This would be similar to completion of the HST mode startup in which the speed demand enters into the ramp input, and the Torque command exits into the limit logic for the torque current limit. The speed demand will have to be high enough (with slip) to keep the speed regulator in saturation (output clamped against the current limit).

Note Function not supported for general purpose drives This function applies ONLY to customer specific applications and PLC HST. Please contact Siemens for additional information.

See also Network Fast Access for Conveyor Applications (Page 297) PLC Directed High Starting Torque Mode for Conveyor Applications (Page 298)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

305


Advanced Operating Functions 9.23 Long Cable Applications

9.23

Long Cable Applications

9.23.1

Cable Inductance Compensation Long cable applications present a challenge as the cables become a significant contribution to the overall load impedance. Compensation for cable inductance affects the output voltage during transient conditions of current based on the output fundamental frequency. Previously, compensation had been performed for cable resistance only. Drive base impedance is calculated as: Zbase =

[Vrated/√3] * [1/Irated]

where: Zbase = Vrated = Irated =

Drive base impedance Drive rated output voltage Drive rated output current

The cable impedance must be compensated to ensure that the motor is getting the proper terminal voltage. 0RWRU 7HUPLQDO 9ROWDJH Lf

Lc

0RWRU &HPI 9ROWDJH

Ls R Cemf

'ULYH

0RWRU &DEOH

Figure 9-32

Motor Terminal vs. Cemf

Parameters for Cable Inductance Compensation Refer to the Output Connection Menu (2900) in Section Options for Drive Menu (2) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for the parameter associated with this function: ● Cable inductance (2941)

See also Options for Drive Menu (2) (Page 92)

306

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.23 Long Cable Applications

9.23.2

Damping of Resonance due to Output Cable

Damping of Resonance due to Output Cable With SINAMICS Perfect Harmony™ GH180 drives, the output filter can cosnsist of a reactorcapacitor (LC) filter or a reactor only (L) filter. When a LC filter is used, the resonance due to the filter can be damped by the drive using the parameters in the "Output Connection" Menu and with "Filter CTs" selected for the "Filter Currents Source" parameter (ID 2918) When an output reactor (L only) is used as the output filter, the output cables may or may not introduce a resonance frequency that interacts with the control of th drive. Typically, an interaction with the drive control occurs when the resonance frequency of the output circuit (including the filter reactor and output cables) is around 1 kHz or lower. In such cases, capacitance of the output cables is in the same range as the capacitance in a typical output filter. The resonance frequency can be damped by the drive when "Output CTs" is selected in the "Filter Currents Source" parameter (ID 2918). When this selection is made, the control uses information in the output current to create a virtual resistor for damping the resonance. Parameters that need to be entered are: Cable Inductance - (ID 2941)

This should represent the total inductance in the output circuit (including cable inductance and any output transformer inductance). Enter in percent of drive base inductance.

Filter Inductance - (ID 2920)

Set the output filter inductor (i.e., impedance value as a ratio of the base output impedance of the drive, typically 5 %)

Filter Capacitance - (ID 2930)

Set the filter capacitance parameter to the output cable parasitic capacitance as a ration of the base output admittance of the drive. Admittance is the inverse of impedance.

Filter Damping Gain - (ID 2950)

9.23.3

Contact Customer service for detailed information.

Operating Parallel Motors over Long Cables The drive has the capability to operate parallel induction motors over long cables using the cable inductance compensation parameter (2941). For operation with two parallel motors connected to the same drive to work correctly the cable length and characteristic requirements must be met. Additional output filtering may be required for extremely long cables to compensate for transmission line effects of the cable impedances and length. Siemens will calculate the impedance values and need for filtering. Stability can be an issue due to cable resonance. This is helped by reducing the current loop gains and reducing the dead time compensation as needed.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

307


Advanced Operating Functions 9.23 Long Cable Applications 0RWRU 7HUPLQDO 9ROWDJH

2XWSXW )LOWHU Lf

Lc

Ls R Cemf

'ULYH

0RWRU

Cf

&DEOH Lc

Ls R Cemf

0RWRU Figure 9-33

Multiple Motors on Long Cables using Single Drive

Parameters are the same as those required for standard cable impedance and if required output filtering parameters. Refer to the Output Connection Menu (2900) for these parameters.

See also Options for Drive Menu (2) (Page 92)

308

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.24 Drive with Output Transformers

9.24

Drive with Output Transformers A mismatch of drive and motor voltages may require the use of an output transformer to match the voltages. Transformers are also used on long cable applications to reduce the cable losses by first using a transformer to increase the output voltage on the drive, and then using a second transformer to reduce the voltage at the motor. This reduces cable losses which are proportional to the square of the current (not the voltage). The following figure shows a typical setup with a step-up transformer to a long cable, connected to a step-down transformer, which in turn attaches to the motor.

LT1

LC

Drive

6WHS XS WUDQVIRUPHU 7

Figure 9-34

HV cable

LT2

LL RS M

RC

6WHS GRZQ WUDQVIRUPHU 7

Output Transformer and Cable

The drive will compensate for the drive, cable, and transformer impedances when set up correctly. In this case, the motor inductance is set up using the following parameters: ● Leakage inductance (1070): motor leakage inductance (LL) ● Stator resistance (1080): motor stator resistance (RS) ● Cable resistance (2940): resistance of the cable (len * R/len scaled by the turns ratio of T1) ● Cable inductance (2941): the total inductance of the cable + the inductance of the secondary transformer T2 (both through the turns ratio of T1) + the inductance of T1 ● Filter inductance (2920): this can be used for the transformer inductance of T1 as an alternative to adding it to the cable impedance. If an output transformer is used in conjunction with a cable (with or without an additional stepdown transformer), enter the impedances of the cable (and the extra transformer) after applying the transformer turns ratio of T1 for the voltage loss (based on the current flowing through them). If an output transformer is used alone and connected directly to the motor, enter the transformer inductance as either Filter inductance or Cable inductance, so that the drive can compensate for voltage losses proportional to the output current. The following figure shows an example of such a configuration.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

309


Advanced Operating Functions 9.24 Drive with Output Transformers

LT

LL R S M

Drive

2XWSXW WUDQVIRUPHU

Figure 9-35

310

Output Transformer

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Advanced Operating Functions 9.25 Motor Equivalent Circuit Parameters

9.25

Motor Equivalent Circuit Parameters This section provides a description of the motor parameters used to adjust additional compensations of the control. Refer to the Motor Menu section of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for further operational description. 1. No-load current (1060): This represents the reactive current absorbed by the motor when operating under no-load conditions. For medium voltage motors this parameter is typically in the 15.0% to 30.0% range. This parameter is used by the control to improve the transient performance of the flux regulator during sudden load or speed demand changes. This parameter has no significant effect on steady state performance of the control. 2. Leakage inductance (1070): This parameter represents the total leakage inductance of the motor, and is approximately equal to the sum of the stator and rotor leakage inductances. For medium voltage motors this parameter is typically in the 15.0% to 20.0% range. This parameter is used by the control to improve the performance of the flux regulator under transient conditions, such as sudden load or speed demand changes. This parameter has no significant effect on steady state performance of the control. 3. Stator resistance (1080): This parameter represents the per-phase resistance of the stator windings. For medium voltage motors this parameter is typically in the 0.02% to 2.0% range. The larger the horsepower and higher the motor efficiency, the lower the stator resistance value will be. If the stator resistance is not known then it is preferable to start with the default value of 0.1%, unless high starting torque is desired, i.e. greater than 80%. It is very important to set this parameter correctly when high starting torque is desired. 4. Inertia (1090): This parameter represents the inertia of the system and is used by the control to display the value of inertia that is estimated after auto-tuning stage 2. Changing this parameter does not affect control operation. Note Motor parameter values requirement An accurate value of the motor parameters described in this section is required only in a high performance application, i.e. one in which high starting torque, approximately 100%, is required or when steady state operation below 2 Hz with high load torque is required.

See also Options for Motor Menu (1) (Page 82)

Entering Motor Equivalent Circuit Parameters from Manufacturer’s Data Sheet Typically when the manufacturer provides motor data, the symbols that are used have the following meaning. An example of a 6.6 kV, 619.7 A, 900 rpm motor is considered below. Symbol

Description

Value used in example

R1

Stator resistance (in ohms)

0.029 Ω

X1

Stator leakage inductance (in ohms)

0.792 Ω

R2

Rotor resistance (in ohms)

0.026 Ω

X2

Rotor leakage inductance (in ohms)

0.726 Ω

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

311


Advanced Operating Functions 9.25 Motor Equivalent Circuit Parameters Symbol

Description

Value used in example

l_nl

Motor no-load current (in A)

172 A

s

Rated slip

0.4 %

To convert these values to the NXGpro menu settings, first calculate the motor base impedance, Z in ohms: Z = Vmotor / (Imotor * √(3))

= 6.149 Ω, for this example.

Then calculate the menu entries as shown below: Stator resistance (%) = 100 * (R1 / Z) = 0.47 % Leakage inductance (%) = 100 * (X1 + X2) / Z = 24.3 % No-load current (%) = 100 * l_nl / Imotor = 27.8 % ● Inertia does not have to be entered. It is used by the control to inform the user of the value that was calculated using auto-tuning stage 2. Entering another value for inertia will have no effect on control performance. ● The manufacturer lists the ‘hot’ value of stator resistance. – Use 100% of the ‘hot’ resistance value only if an application is "high performance" – Use 70% of this value in applications where there is no need for high torque or there is low speed operation. ● When the manufacturer provides motor parameters in per unit (pu), these values have already been divided by the motor base impedance (Z). Multiply the pu values by 100 to calculate the menu entries.

312

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface

10

Interfaces for Changing and Tuning Controls Use one of the following methods to change parameters in the drive: ● SIMATIC keypad ● Multi-language keypad ● PC-based drive tool ● Via networks. This chapter discusses the navigation of the multi-language keypad and the standard keypad in detail, and introduces the more advanced external interface of the PC-based drive tool. The fourth listed method involves changing parameters by means of networks. It involves programming on an interconnected platform, e.g. an external PLC. For more information refer to the NXGpro Communication Manual.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

313


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad

10.1

SIMATIC Keypad

10.1.1

SIMATIC Keypad User Interface The drive is equipped with a keypad and display interface located on the front of the drive control cabinet. The SIMATIC Keypad Touch Panel mounts differently from previous keypads (Standard and Multi-Language) provided with the drive. From a hardware perspective, the panels are not drop in replacements to each other.

Keypad Functions 21 5(' ZKHQ IDXOWHG %/,1.6 5(' ZKHQ DODUP LV DFWLYH RU XQDFNQRZOHGJHG 21 5(' ZKHQ FRQWURO SRZHU LV VXSSOLHG

21 5(' ZKHQ GULYH LV UXQQLQJ

.H\SDG

+LGH %XWWRQ

0RGH RI 2SHUDWLRQ )DXOW 5HVHW $XWRPDWLF 6WDUW 6WRS

Figure 10-1

.H\SDG

SIMATICS Touchpad

Use the keypad to: ● navigate through the menu system ● activate control functions ● reset the system after faults have occurred ● edit parameter values ● enter security access codes ● start or stop the drive when in local control

314

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad

Accessing control parameters and functions via the keypad Use the keypad and display interface to access the control parameters and functions of the drive. Parameters are organized into logical groups and are accessible via a menu structure. 1. Navigate through the menu structure to the desired parameters, to view or edit parameters. 2. Use navigation arrow keys or special key sequences as short cuts. A summary of these key sequences is given later in this chapter. 3. Use the [SHIFT] key in conjunction with the 10 numeric keys and the [ENTER] key to access nine common system menus, a help display function and a [CANCEL] key.

Assignment of functions to the keypad keys The keypad contains 20 keys. Each of these keys has at least one function associated with it, some keys have more functions. The following sections give descriptions and uses of each of the keys on the keypad, as well as the diagnostic LEDs and the built-in display. CAUTION Improper Keypad Operation Although the drive comes standard with a keypad interface, and the menu system is secured with multiple, programmable password levels, for security or other reasons, the drive is capable of running without the keypad. Switching components during operation may cause personal injury or impair system functions. Never add or remove the keypad with power applied to the control.

10.1.2

Fault Reset Key and Fault LED Indicator

[FAULT RESET] Key The [FAULT RESET] key is located in the bottom left corner of the keypad and has a dual purpose: ● If a drive fault is present the reset will attempt to clear the fault. ● If there is no drive fault but an indication alarm is present then the fault reset acknowledges the alarm. The [FAULT RESET] key is a programmable key that works in conjunction with the drive SOP. In its basic function the [FAULT RESET] key is used as a generic fault reset but it can be changed to incorporate system logic specific to an application.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

315


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad

Fault LED Conditions The fault LED can be flashing, on continuously, or off. ● A flashing fault LED means that an alarm is either active or unacknowledged. ● A fault LED that is on continuously means that a fault condition exists. LED conditions are detailed in the following table: Table 10-1

Fault LED Status: Multi-language Keypad

Fault LED Condi‐ tion1

Display

Fault Condi‐ Alarm tion Condition

Alarm Acknowledged (by means of Fault Re‐ set)

Flashing

Status display will be reduced in height and alarm name will be shown in yellow box at bottom of display.

N/A

Active (not ac‐ knowledged)

No

Flashing*

Status display will be reduced in height and alarm name will be shown in yellow box at bottom of display.

N/A

Cleared (not acknowledged)

No

Flashing

none

N/A

Active (ac‐ knowledged)

Yes

Flashing (see figure below)

Status display will be reduced in height and alarm names will be shown in rotation in yellow box at bottom of display.

N/A

Multiple unac‐ knowledged alarms

No

On continuously***

Fault name

Active

N/A

No

Multiple faults

N/A

No

Note: Background is red for fault display. On continuously***

Fault name within display** Note: Background is red for fault display.

1

*

** ***

316

Up to three faults can be displayed simultaneously on the display. After an alarm condition is cleared, the fault LED will continue to flash until the alarm is acknowledged. Alarms are self-clearing. Press the [FAULT RESET] key to acknowledge the alarm. Use the down and up arrow keys to cycle through the active fault list. Assumes "Fault display override" (ID 8200) is "Off".

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad

Figure 10-2

Multiple Alarms Active

Clearing and resetting a fault Note Fault Indication If an alarm condition occurs before or during a fault condition, the LED and display will not indicate the presence of an alarm until the fault condition is cleared and reset. Alarm conditions are recorded in the alarm/fault log. A fault signals system malfunction with the output of the drive disabled. Clear and reset a fault condition immediately to ensure proper system function. When a fault condition occurs, the fault indicator is red. Perform the following steps to reset the system: 1. Check the display or the alarm/fault log to determine the cause of the fault. 2. Correct conditions that may have caused the fault. 3. Press the [FAULT RESET] key on the keypad to reset the system.

Clearing and resetting an alarm When there are no fault conditions but an alarm condition occurs, the fault indicator will flash red. Perform the following steps to acknowledge the alarm condition: 1. Check the display or the alarm/fault log to determine the cause of the alarm. 2. Correct conditions that may have caused the alarm. 3. Press the [FAULT RESET] key on the keypad to acknowledge the alarm. Acknowledging an alarm will cause all alarms to no longer be displayed on the keypad display. However, if any alarm condition still exists, the fault LED will flash red. NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

317


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad 4. View the alarm/fault log to verify the status of alarms. 5. If there are faults and alarms, press the [FAULT RESET] key twice to first reset the fault and then acknowledge the alarms. Note Acknowledging faults or alarms in alarm/fault log When the alarm/fault log has more than 256 unacknowledged faults or alarms, the display shows the message "Fault/Alarm log" "overflow". The cause may be an alarm or several that have not been manually reset to "acknowledge" the alarm. An alarm sets and resets itself with no external intervention. However, to acknowledge an alarm, you must manually reset the alarm using the fault reset button or remote fault reset.

10.1.3

Automatic Key The [AUTOMATIC] key is a programmable key located to the right of the [FAULT RESET] key on the keypad. In standard applications the [AUTOMATIC] key is used in the SOP to determine the various operating modes of the drive. In some air cooled drive applications, the [AUTOMATIC] key can be used to turn on the blowers for maintenance purposes. In this case the blowers remains on until the turn off timer expires. Note Customizing automatic mode Automatic mode can be customized to suit particular application needs by modifying the SOP. Note Modifying the factory supplied program Do not modify without first consulting Siemens customer service.

10.1.4

Stop Key The [STOP] key is a programmable key located on the lower left side of the keypad. In standard applications the [STOP] key is programmed via the SOP to select stop mode when the drive is under local control. Stop mode shuts down the drive in a controlled manner. Note Modifying the factory supplied program Do not modify without first consulting Siemens customer service.

318

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad

10.1.5

Start Key The [START] key is a programmable key located to the right of the [AUTOMATIC] key on the left side of the keypad. In standard applications the [START] key is programmed via the SOP to start the drive when under local control. The velocity command under local control is controlled by the up and down arrows of the SIMATIC keypad or touch screen. Note Modifying the factory supplied program Do not modify without first consulting Siemens customer service.

10.1.6

Numeric Keys The numeric keys are located on the right side of the keypad. On the SIMATIC Keypad Touch Panel the numeric keys may be hidded by pressing the hide icon and shown by pressing the show icon. These 10 keys, labeled 0 to 9, provide the following functions: ● Entry of security access codes ● Speed Menu function ● Numerical Menu Access mode ● Change the values of parameters

Entering a four digit security access code Use the numeric keys to enter a four digit security access code. The security code consists of any combination of digits 0 to 9 and hexadecimal digits A to F. Note Entering hexadecimal values Hexadecimal (hex) is a method of representing numbers using digits 0 to 9, and letters A to F. Press the [SHIFT] key followed by numbers [1] to [6] to enter hex digits A to F. The following table lists the keystrokes required to enter hex values A to F and the decimal equivalents. The hexadecimal entry feature is available only during security code entry.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

319


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad Table 10-2

Hexadecimal digit assignments on the SIMATIC keypad

Key Combination

Hex Value

Decimal Equivalent

A

10

B

11

C

12

D

13

E

14

F

15

Accessing menus via the Speed Menu function Use the numeric keys for the shortcut "Speed Menu" function. Use the Speed Menu function for direct access to 10 basic menus. Each of the numeric keys has an associated menu name printed at the top of each key. Perform the following steps to access menus via the Speed Menu function: 1. Press [SHIFT] followed by the numeric key, e.g. – Press [SHIFT]+[1] to access the Motor Menu. – Press [SHIFT]+[2] to access the Drive Menu. 1XPEHU IRU HQWHULQJ SDUDPHWHU YDOXHV VHFXULW\ FRGHV RU PHQX QXPEHUV

Figure 10-3

6SHHG PHQX QDPH 8VH ZLWK >6+,)7@ NH\ IURP WKH GHIDXOW PHWHU GLVSOD\

Numeric Touch Keypad Button

Accessing menus via Numerical Menu Access mode Use the numeric keys for Numerical Menu Access mode, a second menu access function for all remaining menus. Use to access the following: ● menus ● submenus

320

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad ● parameters ● pick lists Numerical Menu Access mode requires more keystrokes than the Speed Menu function. However, this feature provides access to all security-approved items rather than only the 10 basic menus. Accessing items in this manner requires that you know the four digit ID number associated with the target item. This number is listed on the display each time the item is displayed. To use this feature, refer to Activating Numerical Access Mode in Section Arrow Keys of this chapter.

Changing values of system parameters Use the numeric keys to change the values of system parameters: 1. Select a parameter for modification. As soon as a parameter is selected, the left most digit of the parameter value is underlined and is called the active digit. 2. Press a numeric key to change the active digit. This method automatically advances the underline to the next digit to the right. 3. Continue pressing numeric keys until the desired value is displayed. 4. Press [ENTER] to accept the new value. Note Editing parameter values When editing parameter values, you must use all four digit fields by using a zero where appropriate. For example, to change the value of a four digit parameter from 1234 to 975, enter 0975. Note Signed parameters For signed parameters, i.e. parameter values that can be either positive or negative, the first active digit is the sign of the value. To change the sign of a value: ● Use the up and down arrow keys. The active "digit" is the left most position and is underlined. Either a "+" or a "-" is displayed during the editing process. ● Press [ENTER] to accept the new value. When not being edited, positive values are displayed without the "+" sign. Negative values always show the "-" sign unless the negative sign is implied in the parameter name itself.

10.1.7

Enter/Cancel Key The [ENTER] key is located to the bottom left of the numeric keys.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

321


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad Its function is similar to the [ENTER] key on a standard PC keyboard. The [ENTER] key is used to choose or accept a selection or confirm an operation. For example: after locating and displaying a parameter within the menu structure, use the [ENTER] key to edit the parameter’s value. Common functions of the [ENTER] key include: ● selecting a submenu ● entering edit mode for a selected parameter value ● accepting a new parameter value after editing ● initiating a function within the menu system Use the [SHIFT] key with the [ENTER] key as a cancel function. The secondary function [CANCEL] is listed on the lower portion of the [ENTER] key. Common functions of the [CANCEL] key include: ● aborting the current operation ● returning to the previous menu display. ● rejecting any modifications to a parameter value in edit mode.

10.1.8

Shift Function Keys The [SHIFT] key is located in the bottom right corner of the numeric keys. This key is used to access a second set of functions in conjunction with other keys on the keypad. Keys that are used with the [SHIFT] key have two labels, one at the bottom and one in the center of the key. The standard, un-shifted function of the key is listed in the center of the key in black lettering. The shifted function of the key is shown at the bottom of the key in white lettering that matches the white lettering of the [SHIFT] key, to identify that they are used together. When the drive prompts you for a numerical value, e.g. during entry of the security access code or parameter modification, the [SHIFT] function of numerical keys 1 to 6 changes from Speed Menu functions to hexadecimal numbers A to F respectively. Refer to Table Hexadecimal digit assignments on the keypad for more information.

Activating [SHIFT] Key Functions Note Using the [SHIFT] key It is not necessary to simultaneously press the [SHIFT] key and the desired function key.

322

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad 1. Press the [SHIFT] key. 2. Release the [SHIFT] key. When the [SHIFT] key is active it remains depressed. The standard function label dissappears from the numeric keys, and the shifted function label appears with the center of the key in black lettering. When depressed, the [SHIFT] key is highlighted. 3. Press the desired function key. The [SHIFT] key becomes inactive and the display of the numeric keys returns to their standard state. Note Remove Pending SHIFT function The SHIFT function is a toggle. Press [SHIFT] again before pressing any other key to remove the pending SHIFT function.

Common [SHIFT] key functions ● Entering speed menus by pressing [SHIFT] plus the appropriate Speed Menu key from the default meter display. ● Using the [CANCEL] function, by pressing [SHIFT] + [ENTER] in sequence. ● Entering hex values A to F, by pressing [SHIFT] + [1] to [SHIFT] + [6] when editing values or entering security code. The SIMATIC touch pad replaces the numbers [1] through [9] with the associated menu shortcut name when [SHIFT] is active. ● Accessing menus, parameters or pick lists based on ID numbers, by pressing [SHIFT] + [⇒]. ● Returning to the top of the current menu or submenu, by pressing [SHIFT] + [⇑]. ● Going to the bottom of the menu or submenu, by pressing [SHIFT] + [⇓]. ● Resetting the current security level to 0, by pressing [SHIFT] + [⇐] + [SHIFT] + [⇐] + [SHIFT] + [⇐] from the default meter display. ● Setting a parameter value back to its factory default, by pressing [SHIFT] + [⇐], while in the parameter edit function. A summary of [SHIFT] key sequences is listed in Section Summary of Common [SHIFT] key sequences.

10.1.9

Arrow Keys There are four arrow keys on the keypad. The up and down arrow keys [⇑] and [⇓] are located in the lower right corner of the keypad. The left and right arrow keys [⇐] and [⇒] are located on the lower row of the keypad.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

323


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad

Common arrow key functions ● Navigating through the menu structure ● Scrolling through lists of parameters ● Incrementing or decrementing parameter values in edit mode. ● Manually advancing to the next digit in edit mode. ● Increasing and decreasing the desired velocity demand of the drive in local manual mode. ● Clearing security level by pressing [SHIFT] + [⇐] three times from the default meter display. ● Entering Numerical Menu Access mode with [SHIFT] + [⇒].

Using the Left and Right Arrow Keys 1. Use the left [⇐] and right [⇒] arrow keys to navigate through the menu structure of the system. 2. Use the right arrow [⇒] to advance to a submenu structure or enter parameter edit mode. 3. Use the left arrow [⇐] to return to the previous menu.

Example: accessing the main menu ● From the default meter display, press the right arrow key [⇒] to access the main menu. ● [SHIFT] + [5] is a shortcut to the main menu.

Using the Up and Down Arrow Keys Use the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys to scroll through lists of items.

Example: scrolling through the list of options within the main menu After using the right arrow key [⇒] to reach the main menu, press the down arrow key [⇓] to scroll through the list of options within the main menu. These options may be parameters, pick lists, or submenus. Refer to the next section for information about the structure of the menu system.

Example: incrementing or decrementing the velocity demand in manual mode Use the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys to increment or decrement the desired velocity demand when the system is in local manual mode. As the up and down arrow keys are pressed, view the changes in desired velocity demand on the display.

324

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad

3ODFH WKH GULYH LQ ORFDO 0DQXDO PRGH

8VH WKH XS DQG GRZQ DUURZ NH\V WR LQFUHDVH DQG GHFUHDVH WKH YHORFLW\ GHPDQG

67$57

Figure 10-4

7KH YHORFLW\ GHPDQG LV GLVSOD\HG RQ WKH IURQW /&' SDQHO RI WKH 3HUIHFW +DUPRQ\

02'(

+$1'

'(0'

530

9/76

,727

Control Velocity Demand using Up and Down Arrow Keys

Note Default assignment on the front panel display The velocity demand field (DEMD) on the front panel display is assigned by default. This display assignment, and the other three variables, can be changed from the menu system.

Editing Parameter Values The arrow keys can be used to edit the values of parameters. Perform the following steps to edit a parameter value: 1. Navigate through the menu structure using the arrow keys and locate the parameter to be changed. 2. With the parameter displayed, press the [ENTER] key. This places the selected parameter into edit mode. Once in edit mode, an underscore is displayed beneath the first, i.e. the most significant position of the parameter value. 3. The user now has alternative options to change the value of that position: – You may press the desired numeric key. – You may use the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys to scroll and wrap around through the numbers 0 through 9 for that position. – Use the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys to change the sign of signed number values. – When using the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys to edit the value of a parameter position, press the right [⇒] and left [⇐] arrow keys to move to the next or previous position in the number to be edited. This is required as opposed to using the number keys which automatically shift the underscore to the next digit in the number. 4. Press the [ENTER] key to accept the new value or press [SHIFT] + [ENTER] to abort the change.

Canceling the Current Security Mode Press the left arrow key with the [SHIFT] key to cancel the current security access level and return to level 0.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

325


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad You can increase the security access level by entering the appropriate security codes, but cannot lower the security access level using the standard "Change Security Code" option of the main menu. Returning to security level 0 If entering level 7 as an experienced user, or any other security level and you wish to return to level 0 for security reasons when you are finished, you have the following options: ● Wait 15 minutes with no activity and security will return automatically to level 0. ● Use key sequence [SHIFT] + [⇐] + [SHIFT] + [⇐] + [SHIFT] + [⇐] from the default meter display only. This method resets the security level to 0 without interrupting the operation of the drive. Do not disconnect control power as a method to reset the security level. When the security level is reset, the display shows a "Security Level Cleared" message.

Sec lev cleared

Figure 10-5

Security Level Cleared message on the display

Activating Numerical Menu Access Mode This mode allows you to go instantly to any security approved menu, parameter or pick list using the four digit ID number associated with the target item. Perform the following steps: 1. Press the [SHIFT] key followed by the right arrow key [⇒]. The display prompts you for the desired ID number. 2. Enter the desired ID number using the numeric keys on the keypad. If the number is a valid ID number and the current security level permits access to that item, then the desired item will be displayed. Note Accessing higher security level menus If you request access to a menu number that is assigned a higher security level than the current security level, the drive will prompt for the appropriate security level code. Within the menu structure, when not in edit mode, the right arrow acts like the [ENTER] key upon the menu item displayed while the left arrow climbs the menu hierarchy.

326

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad

10.1.10

Diagnostic Indicators The keypad and display interface contains three diagnostic LED indicators that are located above the display: ● [POWER ON] ● [FAULT] ● [RUN]

Functions of the diagnostic LED indicators [POWER ON] The [POWER ON] indicator is illuminated when control power is supplied to the system. [RUN] The [RUN] indicator is illuminated when the drive is running. [FAULT] The [FAULT] indicator is illuminated solidly when one or more system errors have occurred, e.g. boot-up test failure or over voltage fault. The [FAULT] indicator blinks when one or more alarms are active or unacknowledged. ● Press the [FAULT RESET] key to clear any existing fault conditions and restore the system to normal operation.

10.1.11

Display After power up or reset, the Siemens identification and software version number is displayed for a few seconds. Afterwards, the meter display is shown by default. The default meter display is the starting point of the menu system. This display remains active until keys are pressed.

Re-displaying the Version Number Use the display version number (8090) function in Meter Menu (8) to re-display the version number. The version number is displayed on the identification/version screen. 02'(

SINAMICS Per fect Harmony Ve r s i o n #.#.# D ate

Figure 10-6

+$1'

'(0'

530

9/76

,727

SINAMICS Identification/Version Screen and Meter Display

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

327


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad

Note The meter display shown may appear differently depending upon the metering parameters selected.

Description of the Meter Display The meter display screen contains five fields that are monitored and updated dynamically. ● MODE: operational mode ● DEMD: velocity demand ● RPM: calculated revolutions per minute ● VLTS: motor voltage ● ITOT: total output current The value or state of each field is shown dynamically in the second column of the display. /LQH ILHOG QDPH

/LQH ILHOG QDPH

02'(

.<3'

'(0'

530

9/76

,727

)L[HG GLVSOD\ ILHOG 8VHU GHILQHG GLVSOD\ ILHOGV

5LJKW FROXPQ RI GLVSOD\ VKRZV G\QDPLF YDOXHV

Figure 10-7

Dynamic Programmable Meter Display

[MODE] field The [MODE] field is fixed. The last four fields on the display contain parameter values that can be defined by the user. All four variable displays can be selected from a pick list using the display parameters (8000). The [MODE] field displays the current operational mode of the system. This field can have any one of the displays summarized in Table Line 1 of mode field depending on the current operational mode or the current state of the drive. Rollback [RLBK] Mode The following figure depicts the display in rollback mode.

328

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad /LQH ILHOG QDPH

/LQH ILHOG QDPH

5/%.

.<3'

'(0'

530

9/76

,727

)L[HG GLVSOD\ ILHOG 8VHU GHILQHG GLVSOD\ ILHOGV

5LJKW FROXPQ RI GLVSOD\ VKRZV G\QDPLF YDOXHV

Figure 10-8

Dynamic Programmable Meter Display in Rollback Mode

The KYPD field displays the current operational mode of the system. This field can have any one of the displays summarized in Table Line 2 of mode field depending on the current operational mode or the current state of the drive. Regeneration [RGEN] Mode The following figure depicts the display in regeneration mode. /LQH ILHOG QDPH

/LQH ILHOG QDPH

5*(1

.<3'

'(0'

530

9/76

,727

)L[HG GLVSOD\ ILHOG 8VHU GHILQHG GLVSOD\ ILHOGV

5LJKW FROXPQ RI GLVSOD\ VKRZV G\QDPLF YDOXHV

Figure 10-9

Dynamic Programmable Meter Display in Regeneration Mode

Modifying Parameter Values The following sections illustrate the steps to take if attempting to locate and change the following parameters: ● Ratio Control ● Motor Frequency Example for changing ratio control parameters: The metering display shows the commanded speed reference in percent.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

329


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad +$1'

02'( '(0'

530

9/76

,727

Figure 10-10

Status display in metering mode

1. Press the following key combination: [SHIFT] + [2].

Drive (2) (A r row Keys Selec t)

Figure 10-11

Status display after [SHIFT] + [2] key sequence

2. From this point, you can select from the nine standard menus. Use the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys, to select the desired menu. 3. Press the down [⇓] arrow key twice. The following figure shows the display prior to the selection of the Speed Setup Menu (2060). Drive parameters (s u b m e n u) (20 0 0) Speed setup (20 6 0)

(s u b m e n u)

To r q u e r e f e r e n c e (2 210) (s u b m e n u)

Figure 10-12

Status display after [⇓] [⇓] key sequence

4. Press the [ENTER] or right [⇒] arrow key to enter the Speed Setup Menu (2060).

Speed setup (20 6 0) (A r row Keys Selec t)

Figure 10-13

Status display after [⇒] key sequence

5. Press the down [⇓] arrow key once to access the ratio control parameter (2070). 5DWLR FRQWURO

6SHHG I ZG PD[ OLPLW 6SHHG I ZG PLQ OLPLW

Figure 10-14

330

Status display after [⇓] key sequence

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad 6. Press [ENTER] to confirm and enter edit mode for the ratio control parameter. "(edit)" appears in the display when a parameter is in edit mode.

Ratio control (e d i t)

Figure 10-15

-003.0

%

Status display after [ENTER] key to change a parameter

7. Use the left [⇐] and right [⇒] arrow keys to position the cursor under the desired digit or sign to be changed. Set the digit by using the number keys, or increment or decrement the digit using the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys. Use the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys to change the sign. The parameter is written into memory once you press [ENTER] or the right [⇒] arrow key. 8. The following figure depicts the display when a number is entered and it is within the range of the system. 5DWLR FRQWURO 6SHHG I ZG PD[ OLPLW 6SHHG I ZG PLQ OLPLW

Figure 10-16

Status display upon entering a value in the range of the system

Note Use of asterisks (*) An asterisk (*) is used to denote when a parameter is changed from its current default value. This allows you to quickly see which parameters have been changed. To return a parameter to its factory value, press [SHIFT] + [⇐] while in edit mode.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

331


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad Example for changing motor frequency parameters: 1. Press [SHIFT] [⇒] to get to the parameter ID display. Enter parameter ID for motor frequency (1020).

Speed Parameter Enter Param ID

Figure 10-17

1020

Status display after pressing [SHIFT] [⇒] and entering ID 1020

2. Press the [ENTER] key once to show the motor frequency display and then press [ENTER] again to edit its value.

Motor frequency (e d i t)

Figure 10-18

010.0

Hz

Status display after pressing [ENTER] twice

The range of the variable is 15 to 330. If, for example, you attempt to enter 010 for the motor frequency an error message will be displayed for approximately four seconds. Then the value shown before the attempted edit is displayed again.

Motor frequency OUT OF RANGE

Figure 10-19

Status display upon entering a value beyond the range of the system

Summary of Operation Mode Fields of Line 1 and Line 2 The following tables list the possible operational mode fields of line 1 and 2 of the display in order of precedence. Table 10-3

Line 1 of mode field

Order

Code

Meaning

Description

1

FRST

Fault reset

Displayed after the [FAULT RESET] button is pressed. Note: This may not be visible because of the speed of response to a fault reset.

2

TLIM

Menu setting rollback

Drive is being limited by a menu setting.

3

SPHS

Single phasing rollback

A single phasing condition of the input line is limiting drive torque.

4

UVLT

Undervoltage rollback

A undervoltage condition of the input line is limiting the drive torque.

332

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad Order

Code

Meaning

Description

5

T OL

Thermal overload rollback

The drive has limited the amount of torque produced to prevent thermal overload of the input transformer.

6

F WK

Field weakening rollback

This condition exists when the motor flux is low and the application re‐ quires high torque. This prevents "motor pull-out", an unstable operating condition of the motor, by decreasing the motor torque until flux is reestablished in the motor.

7

C OL

Cell overload rollback

A cell current overload model has calculated a thermal overload condition of the drive cells and the drive has limited the amount of torque allowable.

8

NET1

Network 1 limit

Torque limited by network 1 setting.

9

NET2

Network 2 limit

Torque limited by network 2 setting.

10

ALIM

Analog torque Limit

Torque limited by analog input.

11

EALM

External analog Limit

Drive is in torque limit due to external analog limit when in torque mode.

12

ENLM

External network Limit

Drive is in torque limit due to external network limit when in torque mode.

13

EMLM

External menu Limit

Drive is in torque limit due to external menu limit when in torque mode.

14

CIMB

Cell imbalance Limit

AFE cells in regen limit when the sum of the three phase voltage gains exceed 3 pu. Each phase voltage gain is equal to the number of installed cells per phase, divided by the active cells in that phase.

15

RLBK

Roll back

Appears during acceleration if drive has reached its torque limit setting.

16

RGEN

Regeneration

During normal deceleration, this message will be displayed when the drive is operating in regen torque limit.

17

BRKG

Dual frequency braking

Appears while drive is decelerating with dual frequency braking enabled.

18

OVLT

Regen Limit for 6-step

Indicates that the six-step regeneration torque limit is in effect. It is set when the cell voltage gets too high, and serves to reduce the regen torque limit to limit the energy flow from the output (motor) to the cells to prevent cell overvoltage.

19

BYPS

Cell bypassed

Indicates that one or more cells are in bypass.

20

PRCH

Pre-charge

One of the pre-charge modes is selected and the drive is pre-charging, or ready to pre-charge.

21

OLTM

Open loop test mode

Appears if drive control algorithm is set to open loop test mode.

22

MODE

Normal mode display

This is the typical display message during normal operation.

23

CURP

Current profile mode limit

Appears if the current limit is due to the current profile limit curve.

24

OTRB

Over temperature rollback

Occurs when cell OT and / or transformer OT switches are active.

25

TSRB

Transformer secondary rollback

Occurs when cell power is too high for secondary power ratings.

26

IPIT

Input interruption time test failure

The input interruption time exceeded allowable limits or the function "Test IP Interruption Time" (7126) has not been executed.

27

NT1R

Network1 regen limits

Regen limits commanded from Network 1.

28

NT2R

Network2 regen limits

Regen limits commanded from Network 2.

Table 10-4

Line 2 of mode field

Order

Code

Meaning

Description

1

NOMV

No medium voltage

No input line voltage detected.

2

INH

CR3 inhibit

The CR3 or "drive inhibit" input is asserted.

3

OFF

Idle state

The drive is ready to run but is in an idle state.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

333


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad Order

Code

Meaning

Description

4

MAGN

Magnetizing motor state

The drive is magnetizing the motor or passing through the magnetizing drive state.

5

SPIN

Spinning load state

The drive is trying to detect the speed of the motor in order to synchronize the drive frequency.

6

UXFR

Up transfer state

The drive is in the "Up Transfer State" preparing to transfer the motor to the input line.

7

DXFR

Down transfer state

The drive is in the "Down Transfer State" preparing to transfer the motor from the input line to the drive.

8

KYPD

Keypad speed demand

The drive speed demand source is the keypad.

9

TEST

Speed/Torque test

The drive is in a speed or torque test mode.

10

LOS

Loss of Signal

The drive 4 to 20 mA analog input signal has dropped below a predefined setting.

11

NET1

Network 1

Indicates drive is being controlled from Network 1.

12

NET2

Network 2

Indicates drive is being controlled from Network 2.

13

AUTO

Automatic mode

The SOP flag AutoDisplayMode_O is set true usually to indicate drive is receiving its speed demand from a source other than the keypad or network. Typically used with an analog input speed source. This mode is entirely determined by setting the SOP flag. It does not affect NXG op‐ eration.

14

HAND

Hand mode

Appears if the drive is running under normal conditions.

15

BRAK

Dynamic Braking

Indicates that dynamic braking is enabled.

16

DECL

Decelerating (no braking)

The drive is decelerating normally.

17

COAS

Coasting to stop

The drive is not controlling the motor and it is coasting to a stop due only to friction.

18

TUNE

Auto Tuning

The drive is in a "Auto Tuning" mode used to determine motor charac‐ teristics.

19

FALT

Drive fault active

This mode is selected if any drive fault exists, but is not usually displayed as the fault message is displayed instead. This is shown if the "Fault display override" (8200) feature is enabled.

10.1.12

Summary of Common Shift Key and Arrow Key Sequences

Menu System Structure The menu system consists of the main menu and submenus that branch from the main menu or other submenus. Parameters are contained within these menus. While navigating inside a parameter list or pick list, select [CANCEL] to exit to the menu.

334

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad While inside any menu select [CANCEL] to exit to the default meter display. Table 10-5

Summary of common [SHIFT] key and arrow key sequences

Key Combination 6+,)7

Speed Menu to the Motor Menu. Access from the default meter display.

Speed Menu to the Drive Menu. Access from the default meter display.

02725

6+,)7

'5,9(

6+,)7

67$%

6+,)7

$872

6+,)7

Description

0$,1

6+,)7

/2*6

6+,)7

'59 352

6+,)7

0(7(5

Enter hexadecimal "A" from value edit and security prompts.

Enter hexadecimal "B" from value edit and security prompts. Speed Menu to the Stability Menu. Access from the default meter display. Enter hexadecimal "C" from value edit and security prompts. Speed Menu to the Auto Menu. Access from the default meter display. Enter hexadecimal "D" from value edit and security prompts. Speed Menu to the Main Menu. Access from the default meter display. Enter hexadecimal "E" from value edit and security prompts. Right arrow [⇒] also enters at this point from outside of the menu system. Speed Menu to the Logs Menu. Access from the default meter display. Enter hexadecimal "F" from value edit and security prompts. Speed Menu to the Drive Protect Menu. Access from the default meter display.

Speed Menu to the Meter Menu. Access from the default meter display.

Speed Menu to the Communications Menu. Access from the default meter display.

6+,)7

&200

6+,)7

+(/3

6+,)7

(17(5 &$1&(/

Speed Menu to a context sensitive help menu. Access from anywhere except the default meter display. Cancel the current action, abort the current keystroke or exit the menu system.

Correct Use of SHIFT and ARROW Key Combinations RU

Use individually to navigate through the menu structure. In edit mode, use to change the cursor position in the edit field of a parameter value. It automatically jumps over a decimal point or field delimiter.

RU

Use individually to scroll through lists of menu options, lists and parameters. Use to change velocity demand from the default meter display. In edit mode, increments/decrements digits under cursor and changes sign.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

335


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad Key Combination

Description Enter Numerical Menu Access Mode.

6+,)7

You are then prompted to enter the 4 digit number for the associated menu or parameter. Return to the top item of the currently selected menu, submenu or pick list.

6+,)7

Restore the security level back to 0. 6+,)7

Enter the [SHIFT] + [⇐] key sequence 3 times in succession from the default meter display to restore the security level back to 0.

6+,)7

6+,)7

Go to the bottom item of the currently selected menu, submenu or pick list. 6+,)7

6+,)7

10.1.13

When editing a value that has been changed from its factory default, this key sequence returns the value to its factory default.

Adjusting the SIMATIC KTP700 HMI Display Brightness To adjust the KTP700 display brighness, perform the following steps as indicated below: 1. Ensure that NXG control power is ON. The drive MODE must be NOMV, INH, or OFF. 2. Start at the NXG Main Screen with the touch keypad displayed.

Figure 10-20

336

NXG Main Menu Screen - touch keypad displayed

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad 3. Press SHIFT, then RIGHT ARROW. The Speed Parameter Screen is displayed.

Figure 10-21

Speed Parameter Screen

4. Type the number 5500 in the Parameter ID field; Press ENTER twice. (Press ENTER and then press ENTER once again).

Figure 10-22

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

Security Code Screen

337


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad 5. Touch the POWER field at the top left of the display until the indicating symbol changes color from red to green. This may require touching the POWER field more than once.

Figure 10-23

338

Security Code Change

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.1 SIMATIC Keypad 6. Type in Security Code 7777 as indicated in the Security Code Change screen.The SIMATIC KTP700 HMI Start Center is now displayed.

Figure 10-24

Start Center Screen

7. The display brightness setting is located under the Display menu. Note that this setting is saved in non-volatile memory.

Figure 10-25

Display Menu Screen

To return to the NXG Control menu, cycle power to the SIMATIC KTP700 HMI and reboot it.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

339


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad

10.2

Multi-Language Keypad The drive is equipped with a keypad and display interface located on the front of the drive control cabinet. 2Q UHG ZKHQ FRQWURO SRZHU LV VXSSOLHG

2Q UHG ZKHQ IDXOWHG EOLQNV UHG ZKHQ DODUP LV DFWLYH RU XQDFNQRZOHGJHG

'LVSOD\

2Q UHG ZKHQ GULYH LV UXQQLQJ

6WDWXV LQGLFDWRUV UHG /('V

.H\SDG 0RGHV RI RSHUDWLRQ $XWRPDWLF 0DQXDO VWDUW 0DQXDO VWRS

Figure 10-26

Multi-Language Keypad and Display Interface

The multi-language keypad is intended as a direct replacement for the standard keypad. The electrical connection and mechanical fit/mounting are the same between the multi-language keypad and the standard keypad.

Keypad Functions Use the keypad to: ● navigate through the menu system ● activate control functions ● reset the system after faults have occurred ● edit parameter values ● enter security access codes ● start or stop the drive when in local control

340

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad

Accessing control parameters and functions via the keypad Use the keypad and display interface to access the control parameters and functions of the drive. Parameters are organized into logical groups and are accessible via a menu structure. 1. Navigate through the menu structure to the desired parameters, to view or edit parameters. 2. Use navigation arrow keys or special key sequences as short cuts. A summary of these key sequences is given later in this chapter. 3. Use the [SHIFT] key in conjunction with the 10 numeric keys and the [ENTER] key to access nine common system menus, a help display function and a [CANCEL] key.

Assignment of functions to the keypad keys The keypad contains 20 keys. Each of these keys has at least one function associated with it, some keys have more functions. The following sections give descriptions and uses of each of the keys on the keypad, as well as the diagnostic LEDs and the built-in display. CAUTION Improper Keypad Operation Although the drive comes standard with a keypad interface, and the menu system is secured with multiple, programmable password levels, for security or other reasons, the drive is capable of running without the keypad. Switching components during operation may cause personal injury or impair system functions. Never add or remove the keypad with power applied to the control.

10.2.1

Fault Reset Key and LED Indicator

[FAULT RESET] Key The [FAULT RESET] key is located in the top left corner of the keypad and has a dual purpose: ● If a drive fault is present the reset will attempt to clear the fault. ● If there is no drive fault but an active alarm is present then the fault reset acknowledges the alarm. The [FAULT RESET] key is a programmable key that works in conjunction with the drive SOP. In its basic function the [FAULT RESET] key is used as a generic fault reset but it can be changed to incorporate system logic specific to an application.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

341


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad

Fault LED Conditions The fault LED can be flashing, on continuously, or off. ● A flashing fault LED means that an alarm is either active or unacknowledged. ● A fault LED that is on continuously means that a fault condition exists. LED conditions are detailed in the following table: Table 10-6

Fault LED Status: Multi-language Keypad

Fault LED Condition1 Display

Fault Condi‐ Alarm Condition tion

Alarm Acknowl‐ edged (by means of Fault Reset)

Flashing

Status display will be reduced in height and alarm name will be shown in yellow box at bottom of display.

N/A

Active (not ac‐ knowledged)

No

Flashing*

Status display will be reduced in height and alarm name will be shown in yellow box at bottom of display.

N/A

Cleared (not ac‐ knowledged)

No

Flashing

none

N/A

Active (acknowl‐ edged)

Yes

Flashing (see figure below)

Status display will be reduced in height and N/A alarm names will be shown in rotation in yel‐ low box at bottom of display.

Multiple unac‐ knowledged alarms

No

On continuously***

Fault name

Active

N/A

No

Multiple faults

N/A

No

Note: Background is red for fault display. On continuously***

Fault name within display** Note: Background is red for fault display.

1

*

** ***

342

Up to three faults can be displayed simultaneously on the display. After an alarm condition is cleared, the fault LED will continue to flash until the alarm is acknowledged. Alarms are self-clearing. Press the [FAULT RESET] key to acknowledge the alarm. Use the down and up arrow keys to cycle through the active fault list. Assumes "Fault display override" (ID 8200) is "Off".

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad

Figure 10-27

Multiple Alarms Active

Clearing and resetting a fault Note Fault Indication If an alarm condition occurs before or during a fault condition, the LED and display will not indicate the presence of an alarm until the fault condition is cleared and reset. Alarm conditions are recorded in the alarm/fault log. A fault signals system malfunction with the output of the drive disabled. Clear and reset a fault condition immediately to ensure proper system function. When a fault condition occurs, the fault indicator is red. Perform the following steps to reset the system: 1. Check the display or the alarm/fault log to determine the cause of the fault. 2. Correct conditions that may have caused the fault. 3. Press the [FAULT RESET] key on the keypad to reset the system.

Clearing and resetting an alarm When there are no fault conditions but an alarm condition occurs, the fault indicator will flash red. Perform the following steps to acknowledge the alarm condition: 1. Check the display or the alarm/fault log to determine the cause of the alarm. 2. Correct conditions that may have caused the alarm. 3. Press the [FAULT RESET] key on the keypad to acknowledge the alarm. Acknowledging an alarm will cause all alarms to no longer be displayed on the keypad display. However, if any alarm condition still exists, the fault LED will flash red. NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

343


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad 4. View the alarm/fault log to verify the status of alarms. 5. If there are faults and alarms, press the [FAULT RESET] key twice to first reset the fault and then acknowledge the alarms. Note Acknowledging faults or alarms in alarm/fault log When the alarm/fault log has more than 256 unacknowledged faults or alarms, the display shows the message "Fault/Alarm log" "overflow". The cause may be an alarm or several that have not been manually reset to "acknowledge" the alarm. An alarm sets and resets itself with no external intervention. However, to acknowledge an alarm, you must manually reset the alarm using the fault reset button or remote fault reset.

10.2.2

Automatic Key The [AUTOMATIC] key is a programmable key located below the [FAULT RESET] key on the keypad. In some air-cooled drive applications the AUTOMATIC] key is used to turn on the blowers for maintenance purposes. For this instance, the blowers remain on until the turn-off timer expires. Note Customizing automatic mode Automatic mode can be customized to suit particular application needs by modifying the SOP. Note Modifying the factory supplied program Do not modify without first consulting Siemens customer service.

10.2.3

Manual Stop Key The [MANUAL STOP] key is a programmable key located on the lower left side of the keypad. In standard applications the [MANUAL STOP] key is programmed via the SOP to select stop mode when the drive is under local control. Stop mode shuts down the drive in a controlled manner. Note Modifying the factory supplied program Do not modify without first consulting Siemens customer service.

344

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad

10.2.4

Manual Start Key The [MANUAL START] key is a programmable key located below the [AUTOMATIC] key on the left side of the keypad. In standard applications the [MANUAL START] key is programmed via the SOP to start the drive when under local control. The velocity command under local control is controlled by the up and down arrows of the keypad. Note Modifying the factory supplied program Do not modify without first consulting Siemens customer service.

10.2.5

Numeric Keys The numeric keys are centrally located on the keypad. These 10 keys, labeled 0 to 9, provide the following functions: ● Entry of security access codes ● Speed Menu function ● Numerical Menu Access mode ● Change the values of parameters

Entering a four digit security access code Use the numeric keys to enter a four digit security access code. The security code consists of any combination of digits 0 to 9 and hexadecimal digits A to F. Note Entering hexadecimal values Hexadecimal (hex) is a method of representing numbers using digits 0 to 9, and letters A to F. Press the [SHIFT] key followed by numbers [1] to [6] to enter hex digits A to F. The following table lists the keystrokes required to enter hex values A to F and the decimal equivalents. The hexadecimal entry feature is available only during security code entry.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

345


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad Table 10-7

Hexadecimal digit assignments on the keypad

Key Combination 6+,)7

02725

6+,)7

6+,)7

6+,)7

6+,)7

6+,)7

Hex Value

Decimal Equivalent

A

10

B

11

C

12

D

13

E

14

F

15

'5,9( 67$%

$872 0$,1 /2*6

Accessing menus via the Speed Menu function Use the numeric keys for the shortcut "Speed Menu" function. Use the Speed Menu function for direct access to 10 basic menus. Each of the numeric keys has an associated menu name printed at the top of each key. Perform the following steps to access menus via the Speed Menu function: 1. Press [SHIFT] followed by the numeric key, e.g. – Press [SHIFT]+[1] to access the Motor Menu. – Press [SHIFT]+[2] to access the Drive Menu. 1XPEHU IRU HQWHULQJ SDUDPHWHU YDOXHV VHFXULW\ FRGHV RU PHQX QXPEHUV

Figure 10-28

0RWRU

6SHHG PHQX QDPH 8VH ZLWK >6+,)7@ NH\ IURP WKH GHIDXOW PHWHU GLVSOD\

Numeric keypad key

Accessing menus via Numerical Menu Access mode Use the numeric keys for Numerical Menu Access mode, a second menu access function for all remaining menus. Use to access the following: ● menus ● submenus

346

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad ● parameters ● pick lists Numerical Menu Access mode requires more keystrokes than the Speed Menu function. However, this feature provides access to all security-approved items rather than only the 10 basic menus. Accessing items in this manner requires that you know the four digit ID number associated with the target item. This number is listed on the display each time the item is displayed. To use this feature, refer to Activating Numerical Access Mode in Section Arrow Keys of this chapter.

Changing values of system parameters Use the numeric keys to change the values of system parameters: 1. Select a parameter for modification. As soon as a parameter is selected, the left most digit of the parameter value is underlined and is called the active digit. 2. Press a numeric key to change the active digit. This method automatically advances the underline to the next digit to the right. 3. Continue pressing numeric keys until the desired value is displayed. 4. Press [ENTER] to accept the new value. Note Editing parameter values When editing parameter values, you must use all four digit fields by using a zero where appropriate. For example, to change the value of a four digit parameter from 1234 to 975, enter 0975. Note Signed parameters For signed parameters, i.e. parameter values that can be either positive or negative, the first active digit is the sign of the value. To change the sign of a value: ● Use the up and down arrow keys. The active "digit" is the left most position and is underlined. Either a "+" or a "-" is displayed during the editing process. ● Press [ENTER] to accept the new value. When not being edited, positive values are displayed without the "+" sign. Negative values always show the "-" sign unless the negative sign is implied in the parameter name itself.

See also Arrow Keys (Page 349)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

347


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad

10.2.6

Enter/Cancel Key The [ENTER] key is located below the up and down arrow keys on the right side of the keypad. Its function is similar to the [ENTER] key on a standard PC keyboard. The [ENTER] key is used to choose or accept a selection or confirm an operation. For example: after locating and displaying a parameter within the menu structure, use the [ENTER] key to edit the parameter’s value. Common functions of the [ENTER] key include: ● selecting a submenu ● entering edit mode for a selected parameter value ● accepting a new parameter value after editing ● initiating a function within the menu system Use the [SHIFT] key with the [ENTER] key as a cancel function. The secondary function [CANCEL] is listed on the upper portion of the [ENTER] key. Common functions of the [CANCEL] key include: ● aborting the current operation ● returning to the previous menu display. ● rejecting any modifications to a parameter value in edit mode.

10.2.7

Shift Function Keys The [SHIFT] key is located in the bottom right corner of the keypad. This key is used to access a second set of functions in conjunction with other keys on the keypad. Keys that are used with the [SHIFT] key have two labels, one at the top and one in the center of the key. The standard, un-shifted function of the key is listed in the center of the key in black lettering. The shifted function of the key is shown at the top of the key in white lettering that matches the white lettering of the [SHIFT] key, to identify that they are used together. When the drive prompts you for a numerical value, e.g. during entry of the security access code or parameter modification, the [SHIFT] function of numerical keys 1 to 6 changes from Speed Menu functions to hexadecimal numbers A to F respectively. Refer to Table Hexadecimal digit assignments on the keypad for more information.

Activating [SHIFT] Key Functions Note Using the [SHIFT] key It is not necessary to simultaneously press the [SHIFT] key and the desired function key.

348

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad 1. Press the [SHIFT] key. 2. Release the [SHIFT] key. An up arrow [⇑] appears in the lower right corner of the interface display to indicate that the drive is waiting for the second key to be pressed. 3. Press the desired function key. The up arrow [⇑] is removed from the display.

Figure 10-29

Location of shift mode indicator on the display

The SHIFT function is a toggle. Press [SHIFT] again before pressing any other key to remove the pending SHIFT function and clear the arrow indicator.

Common [SHIFT] key functions ● Entering speed menus by pressing [SHIFT] plus the appropriate Speed Menu key from the default meter display. ● Using the [CANCEL] function, by pressing [SHIFT] + [ENTER] in sequence. ● Entering hex values A to F, by pressing [SHIFT] + [1] to [SHIFT] + [6] when editing values or entering security code. ● Accessing menus, parameters or pick lists based on ID numbers, by pressing [SHIFT] + [⇒]. ● Returning to the top of the current menu or submenu, by pressing [SHIFT] + [⇑]. ● Going to the bottom of the menu or submenu, by pressing [SHIFT] + [⇓]. ● Resetting the current security level to 0, by pressing [SHIFT] + [⇐] + [SHIFT] + [⇐] + [SHIFT] + [⇐] from the default meter display. ● Setting a parameter value back to its factory default, by pressing [SHIFT] + [⇐], while in the parameter edit function. A summary of [SHIFT] key sequences is listed in Section Summary of Common [SHIFT] key sequences.

See also Numeric Keys (Page 345)

10.2.8

Arrow Keys There are four arrow keys on the keypad. The up and down arrow keys [⇑] and [⇓] are located in the upper right corner of the keypad. The left and right arrow keys [⇐] and [⇒] are located on the lower row of the keypad.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

349


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad

Common arrow key functions ● Navigating through the menu structure ● Scrolling through lists of parameters ● Incrementing or decrementing parameter values in edit mode. ● Manually advancing to the next digit in edit mode. ● Increasing and decreasing the desired velocity demand of the drive in local manual mode. ● Clearing security level by pressing [SHIFT] + [⇐] three times from the default meter display. ● Entering Numerical Menu Access mode with [SHIFT] + [⇒].

Using the Left and Right Arrow Keys 1. Use the left [⇐] and right [⇒] arrow keys to navigate through the menu structure of the system. 2. Use the right arrow [⇒] to advance to a submenu structure or enter parameter edit mode. 3. Use the left arrow [⇐] to return to the previous menu.

Example: accessing the main menu ● From the default meter display, press the right arrow key [⇒] to access the main menu. ● [SHIFT] + [5] is a shortcut to the main menu.

Using the Up and Down Arrow Keys Use the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys to scroll through lists of items.

Example: scrolling through the list of options within the main menu After using the right arrow key [⇒] to reach the main menu, press the down arrow key [⇓] to scroll through the list of options within the main menu. These options may be parameters, pick lists, or submenus. Refer to the next section for information about the structure of the menu system.

Example: incrementing or decrementing the velocity demand in manual mode Use the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys to increment or decrement the desired velocity demand when the system is in local manual mode. As the up and down arrow keys are pressed, view the changes in desired velocity demand on the display.

350

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad

3ODFH WKH GULYH LQ ORFDO 0DQXDO PRGH

8VH WKH XS DQG GRZQ DUURZ NH\V WR LQFUHDVH DQG GHFUHDVH WKH YHORFLW\ GHPDQG

0$18$/ 67$57

Figure 10-30

7KH YHORFLW\ GHPDQG LV GLVSOD\HG RQ WKH IURQW /&' SDQHO RI WKH 3HUIHFW +DUPRQ\

02'(

+$1'

'(0'

530

9/76

,727

Using the up and down arrow keys to control velocity demand

Note Default assignment on the front panel display The velocity demand field (DEMD) on the front panel display is assigned by default. This display assignment, and the other three variables, can be changed from the menu system.

Editing Parameter Values The arrow keys can be used to edit the values of parameters. Perform the following steps to edit a parameter value: 1. Navigate through the menu structure using the arrow keys and locate the parameter to be changed. 2. With the parameter displayed, press the [ENTER] key. This places the selected parameter into edit mode. Once in edit mode, an underscore is displayed beneath the first, i.e. the most significant position of the parameter value. 3. The user now has alternative options to change the value of that position: – You may press the desired numeric key. – You may use the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys to scroll and wrap around through the numbers 0 through 9 for that position. – Use the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys to change the sign of signed number values. – When using the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys to edit the value of a parameter position, press the right [⇒] and left [⇐] arrow keys to move to the next or previous position in the number to be edited. This is required as opposed to using the number keys which automatically shift the underscore to the next digit in the number. 4. Press the [ENTER] key to accept the new value or press [SHIFT] + [ENTER] to abort the change.

Canceling the Current Security Mode Press the left arrow key with the [SHIFT] key to cancel the current security access level and return to level 0.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

351


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad You can increase the security access level by entering the appropriate security codes, but cannot lower the security access level using the standard "Change Security Code" option of the main menu. Returning to security level 0 If entering level 7 as an experienced user, or any other security level and you wish to return to level 0 for security reasons when you are finished, you have the following options: ● Wait 15 minutes with no activity and security will return automatically to level 0. ● Use key sequence [SHIFT] + [⇐] + [SHIFT] + [⇐] + [SHIFT] + [⇐] from the default meter display only. This method resets the security level to 0 without interrupting the operation of the drive. Do not disconnect control power as a method to reset the security level. When the security level is reset, the display shows a "Security Level Cleared" message.

Sec lev cleared

Figure 10-31

Security Level Cleared message on the display

Activating Numerical Menu Access Mode This mode allows you to go instantly to any security approved menu, parameter or pick list using the four digit ID number associated with the target item. Perform the following steps: 1. Press the [SHIFT] key followed by the right arrow key [⇒]. The display prompts you for the desired ID number. 2. Enter the desired ID number using the numeric keys on the keypad. If the number is a valid ID number and the current security level permits access to that item, then the desired item will be displayed. Note Accessing higher security level menus If you request access to a menu number that is assigned a higher security level than the current security level, the drive will prompt for the appropriate security level code. Within the menu structure, when not in edit mode, the right arrow acts like the [ENTER] key upon the menu item displayed while the left arrow climbs the menu hierarchy.

See also Summary of Common Shift Key and Arrow Key Sequences (Page 360)

352

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad

10.2.9

Diagnostic Indicators The multi-language keypad and display interface contains three diagnostic LED indicators that are located above the display: ● [POWER ON] ● [FAULT] ● [RUN]

Functions of the diagnostic LED indicators [POWER ON] The [POWER ON] indicator is illuminated when control power is supplied to the system. [RUN] The [RUN] indicator is illuminated when the drive is running. [FAULT] The [FAULT] indicator is illuminated solidly when one or more system errors have occurred, e.g. boot-up test failure or over voltage fault. The [FAULT] indicator blinks when one or more alarms are active or unacknowledged. ● Press the [FAULT RESET] key to clear any existing fault conditions and restore the system to normal operation. Refer to Figure Multi-language Keypad and Display Interface for the location of the diagnostic indicators.

See also Multi-Language Keypad (Page 340)

10.2.10

Display After power up or reset, the Siemens identification and software version number is displayed for a few seconds. Afterwards, the meter display is shown by default. The default meter display is the starting point of the menu system. This display remains active until keys are pressed.

Re-displaying the Version Number Use the display version number (8090) function in Meter Menu (8) to re-display the version number. The version number is displayed on the identification/version screen.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

353


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad

Siemens Harmony Ve r s i o n #.#.# D a te

Figure 10-32

02'(

+$1'

'(0'

530

9/76

,727

Identification/version screen and meter display

Note Meter Display Appearance The meter display shown may appear differently depending upon the metering parameters selected.

Description of the Meter Display The meter display screen contains five fields that are monitored and updated dynamically. ● MODE: operational mode ● DEMD: velocity demand ● RPM: calculated revolutions per minute ● VLTS: motor voltage ● ITOT: total output current The value or state of each field is shown dynamically in the second column of the display. [MODE] field The [MODE] field is fixed. The last four fields on the display contain parameter values that can be defined by the user. All four variable displays can be selected from a pick list using the display parameters (8000). The [MODE] field displays the current operational mode of the system. This field can have any one of the displays summarized in Table Line 1 of mode field depending on the current operational mode or the current state of the drive. Rollback [RLBK] Mode The following figure depicts the display in rollback mode.

354

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad

>02'(@ ILHOG

/LQH

/LQH

5/%.

.<3'

'(0'

530

9/76

,727

)L[HG GLVSOD\ ILHOG 8VHU GHILQHG GLVSOD\ ILHOGV

5LJKW FROXPQ RI GLVSOD\ VKRZV G\QDPLF YDOXHV

Figure 10-33

Dynamic_Program_Meter_Display_Rollback

The KYPD field displays the current operational mode of the system. This field can have any one of the displays summarized in Table Line 2 of mode display depending on the current operational mode or the current state of the drive. Regeneration [RGEN] Mode The following figure depicts the display in regeneration mode.

>02'(@ ILHOG

/LQH

/LQH

5(*(1

.<3'

'(0'

530

9/76

,727

)L[HG GLVSOD\ ILHOG 8VHU GHILQHG GLVSOD\ ILHOGV

5LJKW FROXPQ RI GLVSOD\ VKRZV G\QDPLF YDOXHV

Figure 10-34

Dynamic_Program_Meter_Display

Modifying Parameter Values The following sections illustrate the steps to take if attempting to locate and change the following parameters: ● Ratio Control ● Motor Frequency Example for changing ratio control parameters: The metering display shows the commanded speed reference in percent. 02'(

+$1'

'(0'

530

9/76

,727

Figure 10-35

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

Status display in metering mode

355


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad 1. Press the following key combination: [SHIFT] + [2].

Drive (2) (A r row Keys Selec t)

Figure 10-36

Status display after [SHIFT] + [2] key sequence

2. From this point, you can select from the nine standard menus. Use the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys, to select the desired menu. 3. Press the down [⇓] arrow key twice. The following figure shows the display prior to the selection of the Speed Setup Menu (2060). Drive parameters (s u b m e n u) (20 0 0) Speed setup (20 6 0)

(s u b m e n u)

To r q u e r e f e r e n c e (2 210) (s u b m e n u)

Figure 10-37

Status display after [⇓] [⇓] key sequence

4. Press the [ENTER] or right [⇒] arrow key to enter the Speed Setup Menu (2060).

Speed setup (20 6 0) (A r row Keys Selec t)

Figure 10-38

Status display after [⇒] key sequence

5. Press the down [⇓] arrow key once to access the ratio control parameter (2070). 5DWLR FRQWURO

6SHHG I ZG PD[ OLPLW 6SHHG I ZG PLQ OLPLW

Figure 10-39

Status display after [⇓] key sequence

6. Press [ENTER] to confirm and enter edit mode for the ratio control parameter. "(edit)" appears in the display when a parameter is in edit mode.

Ratio control (e d i t)

Figure 10-40

356

-003.0

%

Status display after [ENTER] key to change a parameter

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad 7. Use the left [⇐] and right [⇒] arrow keys to position the cursor under the desired digit or sign to be changed. Set the digit by using the number keys, or increment or decrement the digit using the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys. Use the up [⇑] and down [⇓] arrow keys to change the sign. The parameter is written into memory once you press [ENTER] or the right [⇒] arrow key. 8. The following figure depicts the display when a number is entered and it is within the range of the system. 5DWLR FRQWURO 6SHHG I ZG PD[ OLPLW 6SHHG I ZG PLQ OLPLW

Figure 10-41

Status display upon entering a value in the range of the system

Note Use of asterisks (*) An asterisk (*) is used to denote when a parameter is changed from its current default value. This allows you to quickly see which parameters have been changed. To return a parameter to its factory value, press [SHIFT] + [⇐] while in edit mode. Example for changing motor frequency parameters: 1. Press [SHIFT] [⇒] to get to the parameter ID display. Enter parameter ID for motor frequency (1020).

Speed Parameter Enter Param ID

Figure 10-42

1020

Status display after pressing [SHIFT] [⇒] and entering ID 1020

2. Press the [ENTER] key once to show the motor frequency display and then press [ENTER] again to edit its value.

Motor frequency (e d i t)

Figure 10-43

010.0

Hz

Status display after pressing [ENTER] twice

The range of the variable is 15 to 330. If, for example, you attempt to enter 010 for the motor frequency an error message will be

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

357


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad displayed for approximately four seconds. Then the value shown before the attempted edit is displayed again.

Motor frequency OUT OF RANGE

Figure 10-44

Status display upon entering a value beyond the range of the system

Summary of Operation Mode Displays The following tables list the possible operational mode displays of line 1 and 2 of the display in order of precedence. Table 10-8

Line 1 of mode field

Order

Code

Meaning

Description

1

FRST

Fault reset

Displayed after the [FAULT RESET] button is pressed. Note: This may not be visible because of the speed of response to a fault reset.

2

TLIM

Menu setting rollback

Drive is being limited by a menu setting.

3

SPHS

Single phasing rollback

A single phasing condition of the input line is limiting drive torque.

4

UVLT

Undervoltage rollback

A undervoltage condition of the input line is limiting the drive torque.

5

T OL

Thermal overload rollback

The drive has limited the amount of torque produced to prevent thermal overload of the input transformer.

6

F WK

Field weakening rollback

This condition exists when the motor flux is low and the application re‐ quires high torque. This prevents "motor pull-out", an unstable operating condition of the motor, by decreasing the motor torque until flux is reestablished in the motor.

7

C OL

Cell overload rollback

A cell current overload model has calculated a thermal overload condition of the drive cells and the drive has limited the amount of torque allowable.

8

NET1

Network 1 limit

Torque limited by network 1 setting.

9

NET2

Network 2 limit

Torque limited by network 2 setting.

10

ALIM

Analog torque Limit

Torque limited by analog input.

11

EALM

External analog Limit

Drive is in torque limit due to external analog limit when in torque mode.

12

ENLM

External network Limit

Drive is in torque limit due to external network limit when in torque mode.

13

EMLM

External menu Limit

Drive is in torque limit due to external menu limit when in torque mode.

14

CIMB

Cell imbalance Limit

AFE cells in regen limit when the sum of the three phase voltage gains exceed 3 pu. Each phase voltage gain is equal to the number of installed cells per phase, divided by the active cells in that phase.

15

RLBK

Roll back

Appears during acceleration if drive has reached its torque limit setting.

16

RGEN

Regeneration

During normal deceleration, this message will be displayed when the drive is operating in regen torque limit.

17

BRKG

Dual frequency braking

Appears while drive is decelerating with dual frequency braking enabled.

358

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad Order

Code

Meaning

Description

18

OVLT

Regen Limit for 6-step

Indicates that the six-step regeneration torque limit is in effect. It is set when the cell voltage gets too high, and serves to reduce the regen torque limit to limit the energy flow from the output (motor) to the cells to prevent overvoltaging the cells.

19

BYPS

Cell bypassed

Indicates that one or more cells are in bypass.

20

PRCH

Pre-charge

One of the pre-charge modes is selected and the drive is pre-charging, or ready to pre-charge.

21

OLTM

Open loop test mode

Appears if drive control algorithm is set to open loop test mode.

22

MODE

Normal mode display

This is the typical display message during normal operation.

23

CURP

Current profile mode limit

Appears if the current limit is due to the current profile limit curve.

Table 10-9

Line 2 of mode field

Order

Code

Meaning

Description

1

NOMV

No medium voltage

No input line voltage detected.

2

INH

CR3 inhibit

The CR3 or "drive inhibit" input is asserted.

3

OFF

Idle state

The drive is ready to run but is in an idle state.

4

MAGN

Magnetizing motor state

The drive is magnetizing the motor or passing through the magnetizing drive state.

5

SPIN

Spinning load state

The drive is trying to detect the speed of the motor in order to synchronize the drive frequency.

6

UXFR

Up transfer state

The drive is in the "Up Transfer State" preparing to transfer the motor to the input line.

7

DXFR

Down transfer state

The drive is in the "Down Transfer State" preparing to transfer the motor from the input line to the drive.

8

KYPD

Keypad speed demand

The drive speed demand source is the keypad.

9

TEST

Speed/Torque test

The drive is in a speed or torque test mode.

10

LOS

Loss of Signal

The drive 4 to 20 mA analog input signal has dropped below a predefined setting.

11

NET1

Network 1

Indicates drive is being controlled from Network 1.

12

NET2

Network 2

Indicates drive is being controlled from Network 2.

13

AUTO

Automatic mode

The SOP flag AutoDisplayMode_O is set true usually to indicate drive is receiving its speed demand from a source other than the keypad or network. Typically used with an analog input speed source. This mode is entirely determined by setting the SOP flag. It does not affect NXG op‐ eration.

14

HAND

Hand mode

Appears if the drive is running under normal conditions.

15

BRAK

Dynamic Braking

Indicates that dynamic braking is enabled.

16

DECL

Decelerating (no braking)

The drive is decelerating normally.

17

COAS

Coasting to stop

The drive is not controlling the motor and it is coasting to a stop due only to friction.

18

TUNE

Auto Tuning

The drive is in a "Auto Tuning" mode used to determine motor charac‐ teristics.

19

FALT

Drive fault active

This mode is selected if any drive fault exists, but is not usually displayed as the fault message is displayed instead. This is shown if the "Fault display override" (8200) feature is enabled.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

359


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad

10.2.11

Summary of Common Shift Key and Arrow Key Sequences

Menu System Structure The menu system consists of the main menu and submenus that branch from the main menu or other submenus. Parameters are contained within these menus. While navigating inside a parameter list or pick list, select [CANCEL] to exit to the menu. While inside any menu select [CANCEL] to exit to the default meter display. Table 10-10 Summary of common [SHIFT] key and arrow key sequences Key Combination 6+,)7

6+,)7

6+,)7

6+,)7

6+,)7

6+,)7

6+,)7

6+,)7

6+,)7

6+,)7

6+,)7

360

02725

'5,9(

67$%

$872

0$,1

/2*6

'59 352

Description Speed Menu to the Motor Menu. Access from the default meter display. Enter hexadecimal "A" from value edit and security prompts. Speed Menu to the Drive Menu. Access from the default meter display. Enter hexadecimal "B" from value edit and security prompts. Speed Menu to the Stability Menu. Access from the default meter display. Enter hexadecimal "C" from value edit and security prompts. Speed Menu to the Auto Menu. Access from the default meter display. Enter hexadecimal "D" from value edit and security prompts. Speed Menu to the Main Menu. Access from the default meter display. Enter hexadecimal "E" from value edit and security prompts. Right arrow [⇒] also enters at this point from outside of the menu system. Speed Menu to the Logs Menu. Access from the default meter display. Enter hexadecimal "F" from value edit and security prompts. Speed Menu to the Drive Protect Menu. Access from the default meter display.

0(7(5

Speed Menu to the Meter Menu. Access from the default meter display.

&200

Speed Menu to the Communications Menu. Access from the default meter display.

+(/3

Speed Menu to a context sensitive help menu. Access from anywhere except the default meter display.

&$1&(/

Cancel the current action, abort the current keystroke or exit the menu system.

(17(5

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.2 Multi-Language Keypad Key Combination RU

Description Use individually to navigate through the menu structure. In edit mode, use to change the cursor position in the edit field of a parameter value. It automatically jumps over a decimal point or field delimiter.

RU

Use individually to scroll through lists of menu options, lists and parameters. Use to change velocity demand from the default meter display. In edit mode, increments/decrements digits under cursor and changes sign. Enter Numerical Menu Access Mode.

6+,)7

You are then prompted to enter the 4 digit number for the associated menu or parameter. Return to the top item of the currently selected menu, submenu or pick list.

6+,)7

Restore the security level back to 0. 6+,)7

Enter the [SHIFT] + [⇐] key sequence 3 times in succession from the default meter display to restore the security level back to 0.

6+,)7

6+,)7

Go to the bottom item of the currently selected menu, submenu or pick list. 6+,)7

6+,)7

When editing a value that has been changed from its factory default, this key sequence returns the value to its factory default.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

361


Software User Interface 10.3 NXGpro ToolSuite

10.3

NXGpro ToolSuite The NXGpro ToolSuite is a PC-based application software package that integrates various software tools used for NXGpro based drives. One of the tools contained within ToolSuite is the drive tool. The drive tool allows you to navigate through a drive’s features using a PC and a mouse or touch screen, allowing you to monitor and control the drive’s functions. The drive tool is a high-level GUI that runs on a PC equipped with a Microsoft Windows operating system. The control, and the PC running the drive tool, interface with each other using ethernet and TCP/IP protocols. The structure of the menu hierarchy is slightly different with this tool than with the keypad. For full coverage of the drive tool, refer to the NXGpro ToolSuite Software Manual.

362

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.4 Communication Interface

10.4

Communication Interface The control provides a means for drives to be directly connected to several industry standard PLC communication networks. A detailed description of the network capabilities is defined in the NXGpro Communication Manual. A summary of the networks and their associated capabilities are provided in the following subsections.

10.4.1

Available Networks The control supports the following industry standard PLC networks: ● Modbus™ ● Modbus™ Ethernet ● Profibus™ ● ProfiDrive™ (compliant to ProfiDrive profile 4.1 version specification) ● DeviceNet™ ● ControlNet™

10.4.2

Multiple Networks The control allows you to operate two independent network interfaces at one time, where both can monitor the drive, but only one can control the drive. The networks do not need to be identical. Each can map data separately. The ability to provide two networks is not implemented as a redundant or dual interface. The VFD provides a means to use two separate ports and you can define which of the ports to use to control the VFD. Switchover from one network port to the other is implemented via the SOP.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

363


Software User Interface 10.5 Security Measures

10.5

Security Measures

10.5.1

Overview This chapter provides an overview of the Industrial Security features available for SINAMICS Perfect Harmony GH180 to protect against threats to the VFD control. The features protected are: ● Parameter security levels ● Write protection ● Network protection ● USB connection ● Virus protection (memory card) Siemens strongly recommends using all available protections. Detailed procedures are located within other chapters of this manual.

10.5.2

Industrial Security Siemens provides products and solutions with industrial security functions that support the secure operation of plants, solutions, machines, equipment and / or networks. They are important components in a holistic industrial security concept. With this in mind, Siemens’ products and solutions undergo continuous development. Siemens recommends strongly that you regularly check for product updates. For the secure operation of Siemens products and solutions, it is necessary to take suitable preventive action (e.g. cell protection concept) and integrate each component into a holistic, state-of-the-art industrial security concept. Third-party products that may be in use should also be considered. For more information about industrial security, visit (http://www.siemens.com/ industrialsecurity).

WARNING Danger as a result of unsafe operating states resulting from software manipulation Software manipulation (example: viruses, Trojan horse, malware, worms) can cause unsafe operating states to develop during VFD installation. These unsafe states may result in death, cause severe injuries to personnel, and / or result in material damage. ● Keep the software up to date. Find relevant information and newsletters at this address: http:// support.automation.siemens.com ● Incorporate the automation and drive components into a holistic, state-of-the-art industrial security concept for the installation or machine. Find further information at this address: http://support.automation.siemens.com ● Be sure to include all installed products into the holistic industrials security concept.

364

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.5 Security Measures

10.5.3

Benefits Industrial security documentation contains recommendations and information for the planning and design of secure systems or plants. The documentation serves as a reference material and guideline. It is not a requirement. The intent of the documentation is to support customers in safely operating their controls or plants. The operator is responsible for implementing the security recommendations.

10.5.4

Parameter Security Levels The SINAMICS Perfect Harmony GH180 provides for security levels for parameter changes. These security levels are not meant for more than simple protection of inadvertent access to parameters based upon the sophistication of the maintenance being performed. These security levels are 0, 5, 7 and 8. The SINAMICS Perfect Harmony GH180 control allows the user to perform the following: ● Change the security access code ● Set the security level for parameters ● Enable / disable the ability to change parameters while the drive is in operation

10.5.5

Write Protection The GH180 drive contains a piece of software called a System Operating Program (SOP). This system operating program can be modified such that parameter writing cannot occur. This SOP can be programmed such that a specific digital input, network flag and or operating conditions must be present to allow keypad parameter modification. Once set, this parameter write protection also prevents selection of a new SOP via the keypad. This parameter write protection also prevents parameter modification via the ToolSuite drive tool. Otherwise, the flash card will need to be rewritten via ToolSuite’s Configuration Update Utility to enable parameter modification. Note Ensure that the SOP-based write protection can be turned off. Otherwise, the flash card will need to be rewritten using the ToolSuite’s Configuration Update Utility to enable parameter modification.

10.5.6

Network Protection The SINAMICS Perfect Harmony GH180 drive supports three networks, two of which are field bus networks. The third supported network is a maintenance Ethernet network.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

365


Software User Interface 10.5 Security Measures The maintenance Ethernet connection is located on the front door of the GH180 drive. Note Only use the maintenance Ethernet connection for maintenance performed at the drive location. If this port is to be available for use within the plant, Siemens recommends using a SCALANCE S615 device to secure this connection.

See also Field Bus Protection (Page 366)

10.5.7

Field Bus Protection Some field bus networks such as Modbus TCB and Ethernet/IP™ are Ethernet based. Ethernet based field bus networks must not be connected to the controller’s maintenance Ethernet network. The GH180 supports parameter modification by means of field bus networks which must be enabled using parameter selection. Unless enabled, no parameters may be read or written by means of field bus networks.

See also Network Protection (Page 365)

10.5.8

USB Connection The GH180 drive supports the use of USB flash drives for log retrieval. While this USB interface does not support loading of software into the control, great care should be taken with any exchangeable storage media to ensure no malicious software is allowed to reside on this media. WARNING Risk of death due to software manipulation when using exchangeable storage media Storing files on exchangeable storage media poses an increased risk infection from malicious software viruses and malware. Incorrect parameter assignment can cause machines to malfunction, which can lead to death or injury to personnel. ● Be sure to protect files stored on exchangeable storage media ● Use appropriate software protection measures such as virus scanners.

366

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Software User Interface 10.5 Security Measures

10.5.9

Virus Protection / Memory Card The memory card must be handled with particular care for all SINAMICS devices that use a memory card so that no malicious software is loaded to the system.

WARNING Risk of death due to software manipulation when using exchangeable storage media Storing files on exchangeable storage media poses an increased risk infection from malicious software viruses and malware. Incorrect parameter assignment can cause machines to malfunction, which can lead to death or injury to personnel. ● Be sure to protect files stored on exchangeable storage media ● Use appropriate software protection measures such as virus scanners.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

367


Software User Interface 10.5 Security Measures

368

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Software

11

A System Program (SOP) is developed for each drive application to configure the VFD to function as desired by the end user. The SOP allows the end user to define the drive operation, where possible, so that system response and I/O configuration is configured for the application. The SOP is used to define reference sources, select a subset of operating parameters, configure all I/O, and to define alarms and fault conditions as desired by the end user. Note Certain internal drive-generated faults defined for drive protection cannot be modified by the SOP.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

369


Operating the Software 11.1 SOP Development and Operation

11.1

SOP Development and Operation All Siemens LD system programs must adhere to Siemens standard procedures. Failure to do so may result in damage to the drive and could void the system warranty. The SOP file is written by Siemens and adheres to Siemens standards for protection of the drive. The SOP can be modified by trained personnel for changing requirements. SOP testing is performed at the Siemens LD facility. The SOP file is downloaded to the drive in non-volatile memory. The operation of the SOP is similar to a PLC in that it reads from top to bottom and left to right on a cyclical basis. The drive must be in an idle state, that is, with output disabled for a new SOP to be downloaded and started.

370

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Software 11.2 SOP Logic Functions

11.2

SOP Logic Functions The drive contains customized programmable logic functions that define many features and capabilities of the drive. These logic functions are combined into the SOP. Note SOP changes must be approved by Siemens. Examples of logic functions include: ● Start/stop control logic ● Input and output control logic, for example annunciators, interlocks, etc. ● Drive-to-machinery coordination The SOP is stored on the CompactFlash card. Upon power-up, it is executed continuously by the drive's run-time software in a repetitive fashion, causing the intended logic statements to perform their functionality.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

371


Operating the Software 11.3 SOP Evaluation

11.3

SOP Evaluation The source file is the text file containing the logic statements and I/O assignments performing the desired operations of the drive. Evaluation of logic statements occurs in a top to bottom, left to right manner as written in the source file. The only exception is the simple statements in which the output variable, i.e. the flag, is set either true or false. These statements are evaluated once only at the initialization of the SOP during power-up, or when a new SOP is either downloaded or selected. Once an output variable is set to either true or false, it is immediately available as an input to any subsequent logic statements within the context of the logic tables. There is no limitation to how many times an output variable may change logic states within the context of the program. However, only the final evaluation is output to any assigned output flags or external I/O. Note Reassignment of outputs is flagged as a fault by the SOP Utilities compiler. Note The SOP evaluation cycle time is based on synchronization of the slow loop with the fault loop, with worst case being two fault loop cycles or about 6.7 msec.

372

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Software 11.4 Input Flags

11.4

Input Flags Input flags are symbols that are encountered on the right hand side of a source statement. They express the state of an input to the system. Input flags are identified by <variable>_I. Input flags represent items such as: ● digital inputs ● switches ● the state of a system process ● internal variables ● comparator flags ● a literal (TRUE, FALSE). These input flags are combined using the unary and binary operators to form logic expressions.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

373


Operating the Software 11.5 Output Flags

11.5

Output Flags Output flags are symbols that are encountered on the left hand side of the assignment "=" operator. They direct the result of the input expression towards an output purpose. Output flags are identified by <variable>_O. Output flags represent items such as: ● digital outputs ● system control switches. The drive has a set of pre-defined symbols that describe control outputs or "switches" that can be controlled by the SOP. These switches can control functions such as the source of the speed reference, a selection for the system acceleration rate and many more. In most cases, to cause the system to perform in the intended manner, the proper control switches must be set, and others cleared, by the SOP.

374

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Software 11.6 Downloading the SOP

11.6

Downloading the SOP The SOP must be downloaded to the drive to be used. The tools for downloading the SOP are contained in the Siemens ToolSuite of tools. Use one of the following methods to download the SOP: ● through a serial RS232 connection using the SOP Utilities. ● through an Ethernet connection using the Drive Tool.

Downloading the SOP via serial RS232 connection Use a serial communications program to download the SOP via serial connection. A serial communications program is included in the SOP Utilities, although any Windows based terminal program can be used. The procedure to download the file is as follows: 1. Setup the drive to receive the new SOP via the SOP and Serial Functions Menu (9110). 2. Make sure the drive is connected to the PC running the communications program via a properly configured cable. 3. Start the download process. Select the System program download (9120) function to initiate the download process. 4. Once the drive is set to receive, start the transfer from the PC program. If using the SOP Utilities, refer to the NXGpro ToolSuite Software Manual for details. Once the program is downloaded, it becomes the active SOP.

Downloading the SOP via serial Ethernet connection Use the Drive Tool to download the program via the Ethernet connection. You do not need to set up anything through the drive menu, it is handled directly from the PC. Once downloaded, the file becomes the active SOP.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

375


Operating the Software 11.7 Uploading the SOP

11.7

Uploading the SOP The need may arise to view and/or modify the installed SOP file. This is done by communications from the drive to an external PC, and is known as uploading. The tools for uploading the SOP are contained in the Siemens ToolSuite of tools. Use one of the following methods to upload the SOP: ● through the serial communications port using the SOP Utilities ● through the Ethernet port using the Drive Tool.

Uploading the SOP via serial communications port Use a serial communications program to upload the SOP via serial communications port. You must use a program that can capture and save the uploaded information in a file on the PC. The SOP Utilities provides this functionality. The procedure to upload and save the file is as follows: 1. Setup the PC software to receive and save a file. 2. Select the System program upload (9130) function from the SOP and Serial Functions Menu (9110) to start the transfer.

Uploading the SOP via serial Ethernet connection Use the Drive Tool to upload the SOP via the Ethernet connection. Once a connection with the drive is established, select the Upload System Program function from the Configuration Menu. Refer to the NXGpro ToolSuite Software Manual for details about the Drive Tool.

376

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Operating the Software 11.8 Multiple Configuration Files

11.8

Multiple Configuration Files The control allows for the use of up to eight separate configuration files. This is to allow for use of the drive with up to eight separate, non-identical motors. These files contain most of the parameters of the drive, all motor parameters and most loop tuning parameters are contained in these files. To use multiple configuration files, enable parameter Multiple config files (9185) in the SOP & Serial Functions Menu. The default is off. The associated submenu is Setup SOP config flags (9186) where slave files can be created and assigned to the SOP variables via the menu items. Refer to Section Options for Multiple Configuration Files in Chapter Parameter Assignment/ Addressing for information on creating and programming the slave files. Once the files are created and enabled, they are selected via the eight SOP flags SOPConfigFile1_O to SOPConfigFile8_O in the logic of the SOP file. Ensure that only one valid flag is set true at a time within the SOP. CAUTION Potential Drive Instability or Trip Switching SOP flags could cause drive instability and/or a trip. Do not switch SOP flags while the drive is running. Since the configuration files can also be changed via the menu, there is a potential conflict that could arise between whether the menu or the SOP selected file is to be used. If the menu is used to override the SOP selection, then the menu selection becomes the active configuration. This will remain in effect until the SOP changes the configuration file to be different from the menu selection.

See also Options for Multiple Configuration Files (Page 164)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

377


Operating the Software 11.9 Selecting the active SOP

11.9

Selecting the active SOP It is possible to store multiple system programs on the flash card. The purpose is for factory testing or commissioning, as the SOP allows the drive to be run with minimal external connections. Note Requirement when selecting the active SOP To select a different active SOP, the drive must not be running. This could cause drive instability and/or a trip. Use the parameter Select system program (9146) to select from a pick list of all available SOPs. To determine the SOP that is currently selected, use the Display sys prog name (9140) function. Find both parameters under the SOP and Serial Functions Menu (9110).

378

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms

12

This chapter contains information for fault, alarm and error troubleshooting. DANGER Electric Shock Hazard Handling the equipment with main input power connected will cause death or severe injuries. Always switch off the main input power to the equipment before attempting inspection or maintenance procedure. WARNING Qualified service personnel Incorrect handling and maintenance may cause death or severe injuries. Ensure that only qualified service personnel maintain SINAMICS PERFECT HARMONY GH180 equipment and systems. Refer to Chapter NXGpro Control Description for locations and details of major hardware components of the NXGpro control. Refer to separate Operating Instructions manual for all other details.

See also NXGpro Control Description (Page 27)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

379


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.1 Faults and Alarms

12.1

Faults and Alarms If a fault or alarm condition exists, it will be annunciated on the keypad. The control software and hardware sense faults and alarms, and store them within the alarm/fault log and the event log. Faults are either detected via direct hardware sensing or by software algorithm. The cell control system logic senses cell faults. The cell control system logic is located on the cell control board in each output power cell. Each power cell has its own sense circuitry. The control software interprets the cell faults and displays them and logs them based on the faulted cell and the specific fault within the cell. All faults will immediately inhibit the drive from running and remove power from the drive to the motor. Some faults that are user defined can control the drive response via the SOP. Alarms are annunciated and logged but usually do not inhibit the drive from operation. Refer to the following table, to determine the drive response for the various fault and alarm conditions. WARNING High Voltages Disabling the drive does not necessarily remove voltage form the motor terminals. The motor, especially if spinning, may have residual voltage on the terminals, and anything connected to them. Always adhere to the five safety rules and safety measures in Chapter Safety Notes.

Table 12-1

Fault/alarm type and drive responses

Type

Drive responses

Fault or User Fault

● All IGBT gate drivers are inhibited. ● Motor coasts to stop. ● The fault is logged. Refer to the alarm/fault log menu (6210). ● The fault is displayed on the front panel. ● The keypad fault LED is ON.* ● Faults are logged to the event log and fault log.

Alarm or User Alarm

● Drive does not necessarily revert to the idle state via a coast or ramp stop unless specifically required to by the SOP. ● The alarm is logged. Refer to the alarm/fault log menu (6210). ● The alarm is displayed on the front panel. ● The keypad fault LED flashes.*

*

380

Refer to Chapter Software User Interface, Section Fault Reset key and LED Indicator for information about the LED.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.1 Faults and Alarms

Fault handling To reset a fault manually, use the [FAULT RESET] key on the keypad. Return the drive to the run condition by performing manual start or by forcing the RunRequest_I equal to "true". Certain faults can be reset automatically if enabled by the auto fault reset enable (7120). Refer to Table Auto resettable faults, for a list of auto resettable faults. These are fixed and not adjustable. If reset is successful, the drive will return to the run state automatically only if the RunRequest_I is maintained at the value "true". The [FAULT RESET] key of the keypad is also used to acknowledge alarms. Table 12-2

Auto resettable faults

Over Speed Fault

Keypad Communication

Encoder Loss

Under Load Fault

Network 1 Communication

Loss of Signal 1 to 24

Output Ground Fault

Network 2 Communication

Int AI1 to AI12 Loss of Signal

IOC

Motor Over Volt Fault

Loss Of Drive Enable

Menu Initialization

Back EMF Timeout

Motor Pull-out Fault

Medium voltage low Flt

Failed To Magnetize

SMDC PLL Start-up Fault

Line Over Voltage Fault

Loss Of Field Current

SM Pole Slip

See also Options for Log Control Menu (6) (Page 150) Fault Reset Key and LED Indicator (Page 341)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

381


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms

12.2

Drive Faults and Alarms The control senses all drive faults and alarms, either from direct hardware or via software algorithms. Use the following tables to locate major causes of fault conditions. The tables list the type of drive response, if it is a fault (F), alarm (A), or both (F/A), and whether it can be enabled or disabled using the system program (SOP), or if it is permanently enabled, i.e. fixed in software.

Handling Input Line Disturbance Faults Table 12-3

Input line disturbance faults

Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Input phase loss

A

Fixed

Cause Loss of input phase. Action 1. Check the input fuses and connection to verify that the input phases are connected properly. 2. Use an oscilloscope to verify the presence of all three input voltages VIA, VIB, VIC on the test point board. The test point board must first be installed.

Input ground

A

Fixed

Cause The estimated input ground voltage is greater than the limit set by the ground fault limit in the drive protection menu. Action 1. Use an oscilloscope to verify the symmetry (L-L and L-N) of the three input voltages VIA, VIB, VIC on the test point board. 2. Use a voltmeter to check for common mode DC to neutral.

Line over voltage 1

A

SOP

Cause The drive-input RMS voltage is greater than 110% of the drive rated input voltage. Action Use a voltmeter to verify that the input voltages VIA, VIB, VIC are the expected value for the rated voltage: ● NXGpro test point board: VIA, VIB, VIC ~3.8 Vrms. Values greater than ~4.2 Vrms will trigger this alarm. Note: This alarm can be caused by a transient condition, and may not be present when making the measurements.

Line over voltage 2

A

SOP

Cause The dive input RMS voltage is greater than 115% of the drive rated input voltage. Action Use a voltmeter to verify that the input voltages VIA, VIB, VIC are the expected value for the rated voltage: ● NXGpro test point board: VIA, VIB, VIC values greater than 4.37 Vrms will trigger this alarm.

382

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Line over voltage fault

F

SOP

Cause The drive-input RMS voltage is greater than 120% of the drive rated input voltage. Action Use a voltmeter to verify that the input voltages VIA, VIB, VIC are the expected value for the rated voltage: ● NXGpro test point board: VIA, VIB, VIC values greater than 4.56 Vrms will trigger an alarm or trip, depending on the SOP. Note: This fault will cause an input protection fault if dedicated I/O is used for IP faults.

Medium voltage low 1

A

SOP

Cause The drive-input RMS voltage is less than 90% of the drive rated input voltage. Action Use a voltmeter to verify that the input voltages VIA, VIB, VIC are the expected value for rated voltage: ● NXGpro test point board: VIA, VIB, VIC values less than 3.4 Vrms (90% of rated) will trigger medium voltage low conditions. Note: This alarm can be caused by a transient condition, and may not be present when making the measurements.

Medium voltage low 2

A

Fixed

Cause The drive-input RMS voltage is less than 70% of the drive rated input voltage. Action Use a voltmeter to verify that the input voltages VIA, VIB, VIC are the expected value for the rated voltage: ● NXGpro test point board: VIA, VIB, VIC values less than 2.66 Vrms will trigger medium voltage low conditions.

Medium voltage low Flt

F

Fixed

Cause The drive-input RMS voltage is less than 60% of the drive rated input voltage. Note: The fault will not occur, even after the threshold condition is met, until the first cell fault occurs. This fault is then logged and associated cell faults ignored. Action Use a voltmeter to verify that the input voltages VIA, VIB, VIC are the expected value for the rated voltage: ● NXGpro test point board: VIA, VIB, VIC values less than 2.28 Vrms will trigger medium voltage low conditions.

Input one cycle

F/A

Fixed

Cause

or

Possible fault on the secondary side of the transformer.

excessive input reactive cur‐ rent

Action 1. Remove medium voltage and visually inspect all the cells and their connections to the transformer secondary. 2. Contact Siemens customer service. Note: This fault will cause an input protection fault if dedicated I/O is used for IP faults.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

383


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Input phase imbal

F/A

SOP

Cause Drive input line current imbalance is greater than the setting in the phase imbalance limit parameter in the drive protection menu. This fault / alarm may be in conjunction with a neutral current path or ground fault condi‐ tion, or may be due to shorted windings in the transformer. Action 1. Use an oscilloscope and the NXGpro test point board to verify proper symmetry of the input voltages and currents: VIA, VIB, VIC, IIB and IIC. 2. Check the values of the input attenuators. Note: During pre-charge, if so equipped, it is normal for phases to be imbalanced.

PreChrg M1 Contactor Flt

F

Cause This fault aborts pre-charge and the message is issued in lieu of the precharge fault. Possible causes include: ● No power to contactor coil. ● Incorrect wiring of contactor and auxiliary contact, and connection with system interface board. ● Loose or defective cable between DCR and system interface board. ● Defective system interface board. Action 1. Check for control power to contactor (customer side). 2. Check wiring; check connections to system interface board. 3. Check cable connection between DCR and system interface board. 4. Replace system interface board. 5. Replace DCR.

384

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

PreChrg Contactor Alarm

A

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions Cause During pre-charge, if any pre-charge contactor (M2, M3, and M4) does not respond as directed, this alarm is issued along with a pre-charge fault. After pre-charge completes, the command to the pre-charge contactor (M2, M3, and M4) is compared to feedback (acknowledge) and if they do not agree, an alarm is issued. Possible causes include: ● No power to contactor coils. ● Incorrect wiring of contactors and auxiliary contacts. ● Defective user I/O module 1. ● Loose or defective fiber optic cable between DCR and NXGpro user I/O module. Action 1. Check for control power to contactors. 2. Check wiring; check connections to user I/O module 1. 3. Check fiber optic cable connection between DCR and NXGpro user I/ O module. 4. Replace user I/O module. 5. Replace DCR.

PreChrg Breaker Opened

A

Cause This alarm indicates that the pre-charge breaker was commanded to open when the precharge contactors M2, M3, or M4 failed to open. This alarm is applicable to only pre-charge Type 5 or Type 6. Possible causes include: ● Incorrect wiring from user I/O module 1 to the pre-charge contactors. ● The user I/O module is broken, which results in reporting incorrect status of the contactors. ● Incorrect attenuation resistor values for required input voltage. Action 1. Check pre-charge contactors and auxiliary contacts. 2. Replace user I/O module. 3. Evaluate wiring. 4. Check input protection fault and correct.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

385


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms

Handling Motor/Output Related Faults Table 12-4

Motor/output related faults

Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Over speed alarm

A

SOP

Cause The motor speed is greater than 95% of parameter setting for Overspeed (1170) in the limits menu (1120). An improperly set-up or mistuned drive usually causes this fault. Action Verify that the motor and drive nameplate settings match the correspond‐ ing parameters in motor parameter menu (1000) and drive parameter menu (2000).

Over speed fault

F

Fixed

Cause The motor speed exceeds the parameter setting for Overspeed (1170) in the limits menu (1120). An improperly set-up or mistuned drive usually causes this fault. Action Verify that the motor and drive nameplate settings match the correspond‐ ing parameters in motor parameter menu (1000) and drive parameter menu (2000).

Output ground fault

A

Fixed

Cause This fault is caused due to an output ground fault condition, when the estimated ground voltage exceeds parameter Ground Fault Limit (1245) in the limits menu (1120). Action 1. Use an oscilloscope and the test point board to verify proper symmetry of the input voltages and currents: VMA, VMB, and VMC. If voltages are not a problem, check the divider resistors in the motor sense unit or replace the system interface board. 2. Disconnect the motor from the VFD. Use a megometer to verify motor and cable insulation.

Encoder loss

Menu

Menu

Cause The software has detected an encoder signal loss due to a faulty encoder or faulty encoder interface. Action 1. Verify that the information in the encoder menu (1280) is correct for the encoder being used. 2. Run the drive in open loop vector control mode. Select OLVC in the control loop type (2050) of the drive parameter menu (2000). 3. Go to meter menu (8); select display parameters menu (8000) and set one of the display parameters (8001-8004) to ERPM or %ESP and observe if ERPM follows motor speed.

386

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Mtr therm over load 1

A

SOP

Cause Motor temperature or motor current, depending on choice of over-load method, are above over-load pending setting. Action 1. Verify that parameter Overload pending (1139) is set correctly. 2. Check load conditions and, if applicable, verify that submenu Speed Derate Curve (1151) matches the load conditions.

Mtr therm over load 2

A

SOP

Cause Motor temperature or motor current, depending on choice of over-load method, are above over-load setting. Action Verify that parameter Overload (1140) is set correctly. Refer to Mtr therm over load 1 section above.

Mtr therm over ld fault

F

Fixed

Cause Motor temperature or motor current, depending on choice of over-load method, has exceeded the over-load setting for the time specified by the over-load timeout parameter. Action Verify that parameter Overload timeout (1150) is set correctly. Refer to Mtr therm over load 1 section above.

Motor over volt alarm

A

SOP

Cause If motor voltage exceeds 90% of the motor overvoltage limit in the motor limit menu. Action Check menu settings for correct motor rating, and limit setting.

Motor over volt fault

F

SOP

Cause The measured motor voltage exceeds the threshold set by parameter Motor trip volts (1160) in the limits menu (1120). An improperly set-up or tuned drive usually causes this fault. This could include the secondary tap setting. A high line condition can also cause this. Action 1. Verify that the motor and drive nameplate settings match the corresponding parameters in motor parameter menu (1000) and drive parameter menu (2000). 2. Verify that the signals on the VMA, VMB, and VMC test points are operating properly within: –

3.8 Vrms +/-0.20 V at full speed on the test point board.

If an incorrect voltage is noted, check the voltage divider in the motor sense unit or replace the system interface board. 3. Also check the tap settings on the transformer. The tap setting may have to be changed to accommodate a high input line.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

387


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Thermal OT Rollback

A

Parame‐ ter

Cause When enabled (Min Rollback Level, ID 7171 below 100%) and either two cell OT alarms are active or the Transformer OT alarm is active, a torque rollback is calculated. When this rollback affects the torque output, this alarm will become active. Action 1. Check cooling system for clogged filters or reduced airflow 2. Check ambient air temperature. 3. Check wiring of transformer OT switch.

IOC

F

Fixed

Cause Drive instantaneous over-current (IOC) faults result when the signal from test point IOC on the system interface board exceeds the level set by the drive IOC setpoint (7110) parameter in the input protect menu (7000). Action 1. Verify that the motor current rating (1050) is below the Drive IOC setpoint (7110) in the drive protect menu (7). 2. Verify that parameter Output current scaler (3440) is set to a number that is close to 1.0. 3. Verify that the signals on test points IMB and IMC on the NXGpro test point board match the percentage of full-scale signals.

Under load alarm

A

SOP

Cause The torque producing current of the drive has dropped below a preset value set by the user. Action This alarm usually indicates a loss of load condition. If this not the case, verify the setting of parameter I underload (1182) in the limits menu (1120).

Under load fault

F

Menu

Cause This fault usually indicates a loss of load condition when the torque pro‐ ducing current of the drive has dropped below a preset value set by the user for the specified amount of time. Action If this is not an unexpected condition, verify the setting of parameter I underload (1182) and parameter Underload timeout (1186) in the limits menu (1120).

Output phase imbal

A

Fixed

Cause The software has detected an imbalance in the motor currents. This alarm may be in conjunction with a neutral current path or ground fault condition, or may be due to shorted windings in the motor. Action Verify proper symmetry of the motor currents on test points VMA, VMB, VMC, IMA, IMB, and IMC on the test point board. If the currents are unsymmetrical, verify if the burden resistors for the Hall effect transduc‐ ers are connected correctly.

388

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

In torque limit

A

SOP

Cause This alarm is issued when the drive is in speed rollback, due to a torque limit condition, for more than 1 minute. Action 1. Check load conditions. 2. Check proper settings for drive and motor ratings.

In torq limit rollback

F/A

SOP

Cause This fault or alarm, depending on the SOP, is issued when the drive is in speed rollback, due to a torque limit condition, for more than 30 minutes. Action 1. Check load conditions 2. Check proper settings for drive and motor ratings.

Minimum speed trip

F/A

SOP

Cause Motor speed is below the zero speed setting (2200). This is either due to a motor stall condition, if speed demand is higher than the zero speed setting, or a low speed demand condition, where speed demand is lower than the zero speed setting. Action Increase motor torque limit (1190, 1210 or 1230) if it is a stall condition or adjust the zero speed setting to avoid the desired low speed operating region.

Loss of field current

F/A

SOP

Cause This occurs only with synchronous motor control due to field exciter fail‐ ure or loss of power to the exciter. Action Check if the power supply to the exciter is energized. To determine if the field exciter is operating correctly: ● reduce Flux demand (3150) to 0.40, increase Accel time 1 (2270) to a larger value and run the motor with 5% speed demand. If the drive magnetizing current reference (Ids,ref) does not go to zero, then the field exciter is not working or is not adjusted properly.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

389


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Failed to magnetize

F/A

SOP

Cause This occurs only with induction motors due to high magnetizing current or poor power factor. The trip occurs when Ids or magnetizing current is greater than the magnetizing threshold of the rated current for a duration more than five times the flux ramp rate parameter setting. Note: This threshold is set by parameter set by the "Mag current thresh" (1061) and is nominally set to 80% for most induction motors. For motors with higher pole count of with lower power factor (less efficient) this num‐ ber may be much higher (was set to 95% for motors with 10 poles or higher). With induction motors, this trip normally occurs only when starting, either due to incorrect settings for Stator resistance (1080) and Cable resist‐ ance (2940), i.e. settings that are higher than actual value, or due to the incorrect setup of the spinning load. Once the motor is magnetized and running, such an event is unlikely to occur. Note: During high starting torque mode, the trip time used is the flux ramp rate. Action 1. Increase the flux ramp time to give more time for magnetizing current to settle down at startup. 2. Verify if parameter Stator resistance (1080) is set too high for the application; reduce it if continuous operation at very low speed is not desired. Check that spinning load is set correctly.

Back EMF timeout

390

F

Fixed

The software timed out waiting for the motor back EMF voltage to decay to a safe level for bypass or turn-on (drive enable). The safe voltage is the amount of voltage that the drive can support. The back EMF is the motor voltage when the drive is not active. If an induction machine has a long time constant, or if a synchronous machine has not disabled its field, and in either case the machine is spinning, the timeout threshold will cause a fault. This is also possible for parallel drives connected to a single motor.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms

Handling System Related Faults Table 12-5

System related faults

Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Excessive drive losses

SOP

Fixed

Cause Estimated drive losses are too high, due to (1) internal problem in the cells, or (2) scaling error in voltage and current measurement on input and output side. Action 1. Remove medium voltage and visually inspect all the cells and their connections to the transformer secondary. Inspect all transformer connections. 2. Inspect all connections including bus bars for thermal damage. 3. Contact Siemens customer service for support. 4. With the drive operating above a 25% power rating, verify if estimated drive efficiency is above 95%. If not, then voltage and current scaling needs to be checked. Note: ● This fault will cause an input protection fault if dedicated I/O is used for IP faults. ● This drive protection will not function properly if the input CT’s are installed incorrectly. This would be indicated by negative input power on a two quadrant system.

Carrier frq set too low

A

Fixed

Cause The software detected a menu entry for carrier frequency menu (3580) was below the lowest possible setting based on the system information. Action 1. Change the value entered in carrier frequency menu (3580). 2. Check the value of the installed cells/phase menu (2530). 3. Contact Siemens customer service.

System program

F

Fixed

Cause The software detected an error in the SOP file. Actions 1. Reload SOP. 2. Contact Siemens customer service.

Menu initialization

F

Fixed

Cause The software detected an error in one of the files stored on the CPU board compact flash card. Action Contact Siemens customer service.

Config file write alarm

A

Fixed

Cause Occurs if system is not able to write a master or slave config file. Action Contact Siemens customer service.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

391


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Interrupt failure

F

Fixed

Cause No interrupts detected on initialization. Action 1. Toggle control power. 2. If this does not solve the problem, contact Siemens customer service.

Config file read error

F

Fixed

Cause Occurs if system is not able to read data from a master of slave config file. Action Contact Siemens customer service.

CPU temperature alarm

A

Fixed

Cause CPU temperature is > 70 C. Action 1. Check that area around CPU heatsink is not blocked. 2. Contact Siemens customer service.

CPU temperature fault

F

Fixed

Cause CPU temperature is > 85 C. This fault is not logged because the board resets. Action 1. Check that area around CPU heatsink is not blocked. 2. Contact Siemens customer service.

A/D hardware fault

F

Fixed

Cause A/D board hardware error persists for more than 10 samples. Action 1. Verify analog power supply to DCR (+/- 15 VDC analog) is no greater than -10 % out of specified output. 2. Replace DCR.

M1 Permit Watchdog

F

Fixed

Cause The "M1 Permit Watchdog" fault indicates an M1 permissive watchdog time out has occurred. For further information about the M1 Permit watch‐ dog, refer to Section Watchdog Protections in Chapter NXGpro Control Description. Action 1. Toggle control power. 2. Replace DCR. 3. Contact Siemens customer service.

392

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

System Interface Conn

F

Fixed

Cause The system has sense lines which indicate whether or not the cable to the system interface board is attached. This cable attached to the system via the fifty pin connector on the main control board. If this cable is not at‐ tached a "System Interface Conn" fault will be generated. Action 1. Check that the cable to the system interface board is connected properly. 2. Replace cable to system interface board. 3. Replace DCR. 4. Contact Siemens customer service.

Fiber Optic Board Conn

F

Fixed

Cause The system has sense lines which indicate whether or not the fiber optic board is installed. If the fiber optic board is not installed properly a "Fiber Optic Board Conn" fault will be generated. Action 1. Replace DCR. 2. Contact Siemens customer service.

FPGA CRC Error Fault

F

Fixed

Cause The NXGpro’s main FPGA incorporates a CRC check system which de‐ tects errors in the contained logic. This check system has an output which is fed into the GLUE CPLD. The "FPGA CRC Error Fault" is generated when the CRC error signal is received from the GLUE logic. Action 1. Toggle control power. 2. Replace DCR. 3. Contact Siemens customer service.

F.O. Exp Bd Not found

F

Fixed

Cause The system has sense lines which indicate whether or not each of the four possible fiber optic expansion boards is installed. A "F.O. Exp Bd Not found" fault will be generated if any the following conditions is satisfied: 1. The number of cells per phase parameter is greater than four and the fiber optic expansion board for rank five is not installed. 2. The number of cells per phase parameter is greater than five and the fiber optic expansion board for rank six is not installed. 3. The number of cells per phase parameter is greater than six and the fiber optic expansion board for rank seven is not installed. 4. The number of cells per phase is equal to eight and the fiber optic expansion board for rank eight is not installed. Action 1. Check that the proper number of cells is entered in the system parameter menus. 2. Replace DCR. 3. Contact Siemens customer service.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

393


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms

See also Watchdog Protections (Page 51)

Handling Modulator Related Faults Table 12-6

Modulator related faults

Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Modulator configuration

F

Fixed

Cause During initialization of the digital control rack (DCR), a series of self-tests run to ensure that the modulator is functioning properly. The software detected a problem when attempting to initialize the mod‐ ulator. Action 1. Review grounding of the DCR. 2. Replace DCR.

Modulator board fault

F

Fixed

Cause When a cell fault is detected, the fault routine starts the cell diagnostic routine. If no cell fault is found, this fault displays. The cell fault indication is from the modulator master fault register. Action 1. Review grounding of the DCR. 2. Replace DCR.

Cell fault/modulator

F

Fixed

Cause Modulator has an undefined fault from a cell. Cell shows fault but the fault is undetectable. Action Check fiber links and cell.

Bad cell data

F

Fixed

Cause Cell data packet mode bits incorrect. Action 1. Check both ends of fiber links. 2. Check cell control board and DCR.

Cell config fault

F

Fixed

Cause Modulator cell configuration does not agree with menu setting of installed cells. Action 1. Ensure correct number of cells are entered into menu setting. 2. Check DCR. 3. Check that all fibers are connected.

394

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Modulator watchdog flt

F

Fixed

Cause Modulator detected that the CPU stopped communicating with it. Action 1. Reset drive control power. 2. Check for proper grounding practices. 3. Replace DCR.

Loss of drive enable

F

SOP

Cause Modulator detected loss of drive enable. Action 1. Reset drive control power. 2. Check for proper grounding practices.

Handling Low Voltage Power Supply Related Faults Table 12-7

Low voltage power supply related faults

Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Hall effect pwr supply

F

Fixed

Cause All of the supplies that power the Hall Effects on the drive output have failed. Actions 1. Depending on the type used on the drive, verify that the power supply to the DCR for the Hall Effect sensors are no greater that -10 % of the specified output (+/-15 VDC or +/-24 VDC depending on the version chosen). 2. Check the physical condition and connections of the power supply wiring harness. 3. Check connection of DB50 cable at the DCR (J3) and the SIB (P1) 4. Check the condition of the DB50 cable between the DCR and the system interface board, ensure continuity of conductors for pins 41 to 50 from one connector through to the other side. 5. If the above steps do not resolve the issue, contact Siemens customer service.

Power supply

F

Fixed

Cause The DCR power supply has indicated a loss of power. This can either be due to loss of AC or a failed power supply. Action 1. Verify that the power supply to the DCR is operating correctly. –

90 to 264 VAC, 47 to 63 Hz input

12 VDC no greater than -10 % of specified output

2. Check the physical condition and connections of the power supply wiring harness. 3. If the above steps do not resolve the issue, contact Siemens customer service.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

395


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Red Hall Effct Pwr Sup

A

SOP

Cause One or two of the redundant Hall Effect power supplies has failed. This alarm is enabled when the SOP flag RedHallEfectPwrSupFailEn_O is set true. This should only be done for systems which use redundant Hall Effect power supplies. Action 1. Verify that both power supplies to the DCR for the Hall Effect sensors is no greater than -10 % of the specified output (+/- 15 VDC or +/-24 VDC depending on the version chosen). 2. Check the physical condition and connections of the power supplies wiring harness. 3. Check connection of DB50 cable at the DCR (J3) and the SIB (P1) 4. Check the condition of the DB50 cable between the DCR and the SIB, ensure continuity of conductors for pins 41 to 50 from one connector to through to the other side 5. If the above steps do not resolve the issue, contact Siemens customer service.

Red Main Pwr Sup Fail

A

SOP

Cause One or two of the redundant main power supplies has failed. This alarm is enabled when the SOP flag RedMainPwrSupFailEn_O is set true. This should only be done for systems which use redundant main power supplies. Action 1. Verify that both redundant power supplies to the DCR are operating correctly. –

90 to 264 VAC, 47 to 63 Hz input

12 VDC no greater than -10% of specified output

2. Check the physical condition and connections of the power supply wiring harness. 3. If the above steps do not resolve the issue, contact Siemens customer service. 15V or -15V Power Fail

F

Fixed

Cause +/- 15 VA analog power supply has failed (main and redundant) Action 1. Verify analog power supply to DCR is no greater than -10 % out of the specified output. 2. Check the physical condition and connection of the power supply wiring harness. 3. If the above steps do not resolve the issue, contact Siemens customer service.

396

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

F.O. Bd Power Supply

F

Fixed

Cause Fiber optic main board +5 VDC and/or +3.3 VDC power has failed. Action 1. Verify that the "+5VDC" and "+3.3VDC" LEDs are illuminated green. 2. Verify +5 VDC and +3.3 VDC have failed on the FO main board: –

+5 VDC: 5 V FAIL N = 0 VDC

+3.3 VDC: 3.3 V FAIL N = 0 VDC

3. Verify +5 VDC and +3.3 VDC are no greater that -5 % of the specified output on the FO main board: –

+5 VDC: 5 VDC – 5 % = 4.75 V minimum [(TP4: +5 V) – (TP1: GND)]

+3.3 VDC: 3.3 VDC – 5 % = 3.15 VDC minimum [(TP2: +3.3 V) – (TP1: GND)]

4. If the above steps do not resolve the issue, contact Siemens customer service.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

397


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Regulated Power Supply

F

Fixed

Cause

Internal Reg Pwr Supply (for version 6.3 and later s/w)

One or more of the following on board power supplies has failed on the main control board: ● +/-12 VA ● +5 VDC ● +3.3 VDC Action 1. Check the condition and connection of the power supply wiring harness. 2. Verify that the power supplies are not out of tolerance on the main control board: –

+/-12 VA: 24 VDC -10% = 21.6 VDC [(TP15: +12 VA) – (TP19: -12 VA)]

+5 VDC – 5% = 4.75 VDC [(TP12: +5 V) – (TP1: DGND)]

+3.3 VDC – 5% = 3.15 VDC [(TP14: +3.3 V) – (TP1: DGND)]

3. If the above steps do not resolve the issue, contact Siemens customer service. M1 Permit Pwr Supply

F

Fixed

Cause The "M1 Permit Pwr Supply" fault indicates an M1 permissive power supply on the system interface board has failed. This fault will only be generated if M1 permissive is commanded to be closed. Action 1. Verify that the system interface board "M1 PWR" LED is illuminated green. 2. Check connection of DB50 cable at the DCR (J3) and the system interface board (P1). 3. Check the condition of the DB50 cable between the DCR and the system interface board. Ensure continuity of conductors for pins 39, 40, 45, 46 from one connector through to the other side. 4. Verify that there is no "POWER SUPPLY" or "RED MAIN PWR SUP FAIL" fault. 5. If the above steps do not resolve the issue, contact Siemens customer service.

398

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms

Handling WAGO I/O Related Faults Table 12-8

WAGO I/O related faults

Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Loss of signal (1 to 24)

A

Menu/ SOP

Cause The software detected a loss of signal on one of the 4 to 20 mA inputs (1 to 24). This is usually a result of an open circuit or defective driver on the current loop. Actions 1. Check connection to the WAGO 4 to 2 0 mA input corresponding to the loss of signal message and associated wiring. 2. Replace affected WAGO module. 3. Contact Siemens customer service.

Wago communication alarm A

Fixed

Cause The software was unable to establish or maintain communication with the WAGO I/O system. The alarm is triggered when the lack of communica‐ tion exceeds timeout. This alarm occurs only if the WAGO I/O system is detected but no I/O is being used on the WAGO I/O system. Actions 1. Verify that the cable between the DCR and Wago communication alarm module is connected properly. 2. Replace WAGO communication module. 3. Replace the DCR. 4. Contact Siemens customer service.

Wago communication fault

F

SOP

Cause The software was unable to establish or maintain communication with the WAGO I/O system. The fault is triggered when the lack of communication exceeds timeout. This fault occurs only if I/O is being used on the WAGO I/O system. Actions 1. Verify that the cable between the DCR and WAGO communication alarm module is connected properly. 2. Replace WAGO communication module. 3. Replace the DCR. 4. Contact Siemens customer service.

Wago configuration

F

Fixed

Cause Number of WAGO modules does not equal number set in menu. Action 1. Ensure correct number of WAGO modules are set in the menu. 2. Check WAGO modules and placement on the DIN rail.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

399


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms

Handling Internal (User) I/O Related Faults Table 12-9

Internal (user) I/O related faults

Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Loss of signal (1 to 12)

A

Menu/ SOP

Cause The software detected a loss of signal on one of the 4 to 20 mA inputs (1 to 12). This is usually a result of an open circuit or defective driver on the current loop. Action 1. Check connection to the user I/O module's 4 to 20 mA input corresponding to the loss of signal message and associated wiring. 2. Replace affected user I/O module. 3. Contact Siemens customer service.

Int I/O Comm Fault

F

Fixed

Cause This fault occurs when the system has had a problem communicating to a user I/O module. A number attached to the fault message will indicate which module the system was trying to communicate with when the error occurred. However, this number may not always be the actual module which has a problem. Noise on the fiber optic network may give cause an erroneous result. Action 1. Replace affected user I/O module. 2. Contact Siemens customer service.

Int I/O Internal Err

F

Fixed

Cause This fault occurs when a module reports an error. The three types of module errors which are reported and therefore can generate this fault are: ● EEprom error ● board type error ● watchdog time out. Which of those errors actually generated the fault may be identified by the flashing LEDs on the module which reported the error. A number attached to the fault message will indicate which module reported the error. Action 1. Replace affected user I/O module. 2. Contact Siemens customer service.

400

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Int I/O Config Fault

F

Fixed

Cause Three different errors can generate this fault: 1. Bad module type. A received module type is not supported by the system. There are currently two types supported: –

module type "1": 20 digital inputs and 16 digital outputs

module type "2": 20 digital inputs, 16 digital outputs, 3 analog inputs and 2 analog outputs

2. No modules found. No modules were found by the system and one or more of the expected types set by the menu parameters are non-zero. 3. Wrong module type. A module type does not match the expected type set by the menu parameters. Action 1. Ensure correct number of modules and types are set in the menu. 2. Check fiber optic cables to modules. 3. Replace affected user I/O module. 4. Contact Siemens customer service. Int I/O Module Address

F

Fixed

Cause This fault is generated when the system finds that a module’s reported previous address does not match its current address. Action 1. Check that the fiber optic chain is correct and the correct module is in the correct position within it. 2. This condition can be corrected through the use of the "Set User I/O Module Addresses Function". 3. If the "Set User I/O Module Addresses Function" doesn’t fix this, contact Siemens customer service.

Int I/O Watchdog Fault

F

Fixed

Cause The firmware reports that the software has not transmitted the watchdog bit in the User I/O Control register within the timeout period of 5 millisec‐ onds. Action 1. Toggle DCR power. 2. Replace DCR rack. 3. Contact Siemens customer service.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

401


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Voltage error module

F

Fixed

Cause This fault is generated when a module’s actual I/O voltage does not match the setting in the menus. A number attached to the fault message will indicate which module has the error. However, if multiple modules have this error only the number of the first one will be shown in the fault message. Action 1. Check the module voltage setting in the menus. 2. Check that the module has the correct voltage rating.

Int IO Illegal Inp Type

F

Fixed

Cause The software generates this fault if a module’s analog input is set in the menus as a speed input and that analog input’s type is set in the menus as "-10 volts to +10 volts". Normally, the "Internal I/O Error Prevention" function will prevent this from occurring. Action Correct the menu settings.

Handling External Serial Communications Related Faults Table 12-10 External serial communications related faults Fault Display

Type

Enable

Potential Causes and Corrective Actions

Keypad comm loss

SOP

SOP

Cause

or

Drive is not communicating to keypad.

Drive not communicating

Action 1. Check keypad cable, connections. 2. Check for CPU failure. Note: It is essential that the CPU Watchdog is enabled (2971) to properly detect and respond to this situation.

Network 1 communication

SOP

SOP

Cause The drive is not communicating with the active external network. Actions 1. Verify all network connections are secure. 2. Verify that the Anybus board #1 and communications board are properly seated. 3. If the source of the problem is not found, then replace the Anybus board #1 and then the communications board.

Network 2 communication

SOP

SOP

Cause The drive is not communicating with the active external network 2 Actions 1. Verify all network connections are secure. 2. Verify that the Anybus board #2 and communications board are properly seated. 3. If the source of the problem is not found, then replace the Anybus board #2 and then the communications board.

402

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms

Handling Tamper Resistant Input Protection Related Faults Table 12-11 Tamper Resistant Input Protection related faults Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Input Breaker Required

F

Fixed

Cause If the drive has the "Drive has input breaker" menu parameter set to "no" and an input breaker is required for the cell type in the drive then this fault is issued. Action Change the "Drive has input breaker" menu parameter to "yes" and make sure drive has input breaker.

Handling Synchronous Transfer Related Faults Table 12-12 Synch transfer related faults Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Up transfer failed

A

SOP

Cause Time-out has occurred from request to up synch transfer complete. Action 1. Check input line for voltage and distortion. 2. Check status of InsufficientOutputVolts_O flag or the output voltage versus safe voltage to see if transfer is prohibited. 3. Increase menu setting, or set to zero to disable time out.

Down transfer failed

A

SOP

Cause Time-out has occurred from request to down synch transfer Action 1. Check feedback voltage waveform. 2. Check status of InsufficientOutputVolts_O flag or the output voltage versus safe voltage to see if transfer is prohibited. 3. Increase menu setting, or set to zero to disable time out.

Phase sequence

F/A

SOP

Cause Sign of input frequency and operating frequency are opposite. This will prohibit a transfer but is not fatal for normal operation. This fault needs to be enabled via the system program flags for transfer operations. Action Swap one pair of motor leads and change sign of speed command if needed.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

403


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms

Handling User Defined Faults Table 12-13 User defined faults Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

User defined fault (64)

F/A

SOP

Cause The UserFault_1 to UserFault_64 flags in the SOP have been set to the value "true". These can be set up as either faults or alarms, and the message can be defined via the SOP. Action Refer to Section User Faults and Alarms.

See also User Faults and Alarms (Page 429)

Handling Cooling Related Faults Table 12-14 Cooling related faults Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

One blower not avail

A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm set when the OneBlowerLost_O SOP flag is set true and the alarm is enabled by setting OneBlowerLost_EN_O true. On an air cooled drive, when one of either of the cell blowers or transformer blowers is not functioning, this is triggered via the SOP. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check for faulty blowers or obstruction. 3. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

All blowers not avail

F/A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm or fault when AllBlowerLost_O SOP flag is set true and the alarm/fault is enabled by setting the AllBlowerLostEn_O flag true. This defaults to a fault with no way to change to a warning with this release. If an alarm is desired, then the flag AllBlowersLostWn_O must also be set true. This is triggered by the SOP when two of three cell banks or both transformer banks of blowers are not functioning. This is primarily used as a trip alarm preceding an over temperature trip, used on air cooled drives as part of the standard SOP. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check for faulty blowers or obstruction. 3. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

404

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Insufficient Cooling

F/A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated fault/alarm when the InsufficientCooling_O SOP flag is set true and the InsufficientCoolingEn_O flag is set true to enable it. The default is a fault. If you desire an alarm, then the flag InsufficientCoolingWn_O must be set true. This is used when an air filter becomes clogged to warn of reduced air flow. This is not part of the standard SOP. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Change filter or check for obstruction. 3. Check for loss of fan(s). 4. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

Note: On recent drives a separate PLC controls the cooling. In this case, refer to the supplied documentation. The following faults will not occur within the drive if a separate cooling PLC is used. One pump not available

A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm when the OnePumpFailure_O SOP flag is set true and the OnePumpFailureEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is an alarm and it cannot be changed. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as an alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check for faulty pumps tripped CBs, or obstruction. 3. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

Both Pmps Not Available

F/A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated fault/alarm when the AllPumpsFailure_O SOP flag is set true and the AllPumpsFailureEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is a fault, but it can be changed to an alarm by setting the AllPumpsFailureWn_O flag true. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as a trip alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check for faulty pumps tripped CBs, or obstruction. 3. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

Coolnt Conduct > 3 μS

A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm when the CoolantConductivityAlarm_O SOP flag is set true and the CoolantConductivityAlarmEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is an alarm and it cannot be changed. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as an alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check conductivity level. 3. Check ionizer. 4. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

405


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Coolnt Conduct > 5 μS

F/A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated fault/alarm when the CoolantConductivityFault_O SOP flag is set true and the CoolantConductivityFaultEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is a fault, but it can be changed to an alarm by setting the CoolantConductivityFaultWn_O flag true. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as a trip alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check conductivity level. 3. Check ionizer. 4. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

Coolnt Inlet Temp > 60C

F/A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm when the InletWaterTempHigh_O SOP flag is set true and the InletWaterTempHighEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is an alarm but it can be changed to a fault by setting the InletWaterTempHighWn_O flag to false. True is an alarm. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as an alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check coolant temperature. 3. Check for flow. 4. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

Coolnt Inlet Temp < 22C

F/A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm when the InletWaterTempLow_O SOP flag is set true and the InletWaterTempLowEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is an alarm but it can be changed to a fault by setting the InletWaterTempLowWn_O flag to false. True is an alarm. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as an alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check coolant temperature. 3. Check for flow. 4. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

Cell Water Temp High

F/A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm when the CellWaterTempHigh_O SOP flag is set true and the CellWaterTempHighEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is an alarm but it can be changed to a fault by setting the CellWaterTempHighWn_O flag to false. True is an alarm. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as an alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check coolant temperature. 3. Check for flow. 4. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

406

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Coolnt Tank Level < 30"

A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm when the LowWaterLevelAlarm_O SOP flag is set true and the LowWaterLevelAlarmEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is an alarm and it cannot be changed. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as an alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check sensor. 3. Check and fill tank. 4. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

Coolnt Tank Level < 20"

F/A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated fault/alarm when the LowWaterLevelFault_O SOP flag is set true and the LowWaterLevelFaultEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is a fault, but it can be changed to an alarm by setting the LowWaterLevelFaultWn_O flag true. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as a trip alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check sensor. 3. Check and fill tank. 4. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

Low Coolant Flow < 60%

A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm when the LowWaterFlowAlarm_O SOP flag is set true and the LowWaterFlowAlarmEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is an alarm and it cannot be changed. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as an alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check sensor. 3. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

Low Coolant Flow < 20%

F/A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated fault/alarm when the LowWaterFlowFault_O SOP flag is set true and the LowWaterFlowFaultEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is a fault, but it can be changed to an alarm by setting the LowWaterFlowFaultWn_O flag true. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as a trip alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check sensor. 3. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

407


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Loss One HEX Fan

A

SOP

Cause

Note: Hex fans are used on a water to air heat exchang‐ er on water-cooled drives.

Drive initiated alarm when the LossOneHexFan_O SOP flag is set true and the LossOneHexFanEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is an alarm and it cannot be changed. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as an alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check sensor. 3. Check for faulty fan. 4. Check for obstruction. 5. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

Loss All HEX Fans

F/A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm/fault when the LossAllHexFan_O SOP flag is set true and the LossAllHexFanEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is an alarm but it can be changed to a fault by setting the LossAllHexFanWn_O flag to false. True is an alarm. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as an alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check sensor. 3. Check for faulty fan.. 4. Check for obstruction. 5. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

All HEX Fans On

A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm when the AllHexFansOn_O SOP flag is set true and the AllHexFansOnEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is an alarm and it cannot be changed. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as an alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check sensor. 3. Check for faulty fan. 4. Check for obstruction. 5. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

408

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms

Handling Input Transformer Temperature Related Faults Table 12-15 Input transformer temperature related faults Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Xformer OT Alarm

A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm when the XformerOverTempAlarm1_O SOP flag is set true and the XformerOverTempAlarm1En_O flag is true to enable it. The default is an alarm and it cannot be changed. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as an alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check sensors. 3. Check blowers if air cooled or flow and water temperature if watercooled. 4. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

Xformer OT Trip Alarm

A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm when the XformerOverTempAlarm2_O SOP flag is set true and the XformerOverTempAlarm2En_O flag is true to enable it. The default is an alarm and it cannot be changed. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as an alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check sensors. 3. Check blowers if air cooled or flow and water temperature if watercooled. 4. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

409


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Xformer OT Fault

F/A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated fault/alarm when the XformerOverTempFault_O SOP flag is set true and the XformerOverTempFaultEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is a fault, but it can be changed to an alarm by setting the XformerOverTempFaultWn_O flag true. This is used in the standard SOP for water-cooled drives as a trip alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check sensors. 3. Check blowers if air cooled or flow and water temperature if watercooled. 4. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

Xfrm Cool OT Trip Alarm

A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm/fault when the XformerWaterTempHigh_O SOP flag is set true and the XformerWaterTempHighEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is an alarm and it cannot be changed. This is used in the Standard SOP for water-cooled drive as an alarm. Action 1. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 2. Check flow and water temperature. 3. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

410

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms

Handling Input Reactor Temperature Related Faults Table 12-16 Input reactor temperature related faults Fault Display

Type

Enable

Potential Causes and Corrective Actions

Reactor OT Alarm

A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm when the ReactorTemperature1_O SOP flag is set true and the ReactorTemperature1En_O flag is true to enable it. The default is an alarm and it cannot be changed. This is used in the Standard SOP for water-cooled drives as an alarm. Action 1. Check output current waveform for sinusoidal shape. 2. Check sensor. 3. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 4. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

Reactor OT Trip Alarm

A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated alarm when the ReactorTemperature2_O SOP flag is set true and the ReactorTemperature2En_O flag is true to enable it. The default is an alarm and it cannot be changed. This is used in the Standard SOP for water-cooled drives as an alarm. Action 1. Check output current waveform for sinusoidal shape. 2. Check sensor. 3. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 4. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

Reactor OT Fault

F/A

SOP

Cause Drive initiated fault/alarm when the ReactorTemperatureFault_O SOP flag is set true and the ReactorTemperatureFaultEn_O flag is true to enable it. The default is a fault, but it can be changed to an alarm by setting the ReactorTemperatureFaultWn_O flag true. This is used in the Standard SOP for water-cooled drives as a trip alarm. Action 1. Check output current waveform for sinusoidal shape. 2. Check sensor. 3. Check physical input connected to SOP flag. 4. Consult Siemens customer service for correct SOP logic.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

411


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms

Handling Cell Bypass Related Faults Table 12-17 Cell bypass related faults Fault Display

Type

Enable

Potential Causes and Corrective Actions

Cell Bypass COM Fail

F

Fixed

Cause The control system is not communicating with the MV bypass board. Bypass is in use. Action 1. Verify the fiber optic connection between the DCR and MV bypass board is intact. 2. Replace MV bypass board. 3. Replace DCR.

Cell Bypass Acknowledge

F

Fixed

Cause The control issued a command to bypass a cell, but the MV bypass board did not return an acknowledgement. Action 1. Verify that the bypass contactor is working properly. 2. Check wiring between MV bypass board and contactor. 3. Replace MV bypass board or contactor.

Cell Bypass Link

F

Fixed

Cause The control system is not communicating with the MV bypass board, i.e. the MV bypass board is either not receiving commands, or is getting parity errors in the messages from the modulator. Bypass is in use. Action Refer to Cell bypass COM fail above.

Cell Bypass COM Alarm

A

Fixed

Cause The control system is not communicating with the MV bypass board, but the bypass system is not in use. Action Refer to Cell bypass COM fail above.

Cell Bypass Link Alarm

A

Fixed

Cause The modulator is not communicating with the MV bypass board, but the bypass system is not in use. Action Refer to Cell bypass COM fail above.

Cell Bypass Fault

F

Fixed

Cause The cell failed to go into bypass when commanded to do so. Action 1. Check bypass system and contactor MV bypass board. 2. Refer to Cell bypass COM fail above.

412

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms Fault Display

Type

Enable

Potential Causes and Corrective Actions

Bypass Hardware Alarm

A

Fixed

Cause This alarm occurs when the mechanical bypass is enabled, no Cell By‐ pass Link Alarm and Cell Bypass Com Alarm are detected, and any one of the following occur(s): ● Coil acknowledges are not valid (i.e., acknowledge is high when inbypass is not requested). ● Bypass board does not acknowledge enable signal. ● 32 V is missing on the bypass board. ● 72 V is missing on the bypass board. ● Watchdog Reset is active on the bypass board. ● Power Reset is active on the bypass board. Action 1. Check supply voltage to MV bypass board. 2. Replace MV bypass board.

xx Bypass Verify Failed

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause Bypass contactor closure verify failed. Request and acknowledge do not match. Action Check bypass system and contactor MV bypass board.

xx Bypass Ack Failed

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause Bypass contactor closure acknowledge failed. Action Check bypass system and contactor MV bypass board.

xx Bypass Avail Warning

A

xx = cell that is faulted

Fixed

Cause Cell level bypass unavailable alarm. Only if bypass is used but not active. Action Check bypass system, fiber optic cable, MV bypass board, and supply.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

413


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.2 Drive Faults and Alarms

Handling Non-specific (Global) Cell Related Faults Table 12-18 Non-specific (global) cell related faults Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

Cell Count Mismatch

F

Fixed

Cause The software detected a difference in the number of cells detected versus the installed cells/phase menu (2530). Action 1. Verify that the installed cells/phase menu (2530) matches the actual number of cells in the system. 2. Verify all fiber optic cable connections are correct. 3. Replace main control board. 4. Replace fiber optic board(s).

Cell DC Bus Low

A

Fixed

Cause Cell DC bus below alarm level. This is set by the cell control board and comes back from the cell as Cell DC bus low for water-cooled 6SR325 cells, HV cells and HV AP cells only (CellBusLowFlag_I SOP flag). Action 1. Check for single phase input, low input line conditions, blown input fuses. 2. Check for a cell control board failure.

HV AP Cell Mismatch Flt

F

Fixed

Cause Only occurs with HV cell types. If 1375 HV is selected, any AP type cell detected will set this fault. When the 1375 HV AP cell type is selected, a non-AP cell type (no link fault) or an AP cell that produces a HV AP configuration cell fault, will set the mismatch fault. This drive fault is persistent and not resettable. Action 1. Program cell with proper firmware if all protections are in place. 2. Replace non-matching cell.

414

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.3 Cell Faults and Alarms

12.3

Cell Faults and Alarms Cell originating faults and alarms are logged by the PC board following a power cell fault indication. These faults are available for inspection using one of the following methods: ● through the keypad display ● uploaded to a PC via the serial port ● uploaded to a PC via the Drive Tool All active cell faults and alarms are displayed on the keypad display. Use the arrow keys to scroll up and down through the faults. Use the alarm/fault log upload function (6230) in the alarm/fault log menu (6210) to upload the log to a PC for analysis and for sending to the appropriate Siemens or plant personnel. All cell faults are generated by circuitry located on the cell control board (CCB) of each power cell and are received by the microprocessor board through circuitry on the digital modulator. Use the following table as a quick troubleshooting guide to locate the cause of the fault condition. This table lists faults that may occur in all SINAMICS PERFECT HARMONY GH180 drives unless otherwise noted. All cell faults are initiated by the CCB located in each power cell.

Handling Specific (Individual) Cell Faults Table 12-19 Specific (individual) cell faults Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

xx Control Fuse Blown

F

Fixed

Cause

xx = cell that is faulted

One or more of the input power fuses to a cell are open. Action Determine the reason for the fuse failure then repair, if required, and replace the fuse.

xx OverTemp Warning

A

SOP

xx = cell that has alarm

Cause Cell temperature is above the programmable alarm limit. Each cell sends a PWM signal to the modulator. On AP cells - water-cooled 6SR325, LNG, and HV AP, the temperature is returned in a word of this protocol. This signal represents the heat sink temperature. The temperature has exceeded the alarm level (20% duty cycle default setting.) Action 1. Check the condition of the cooling system. 2. Check motor load conditions.

xx Over Temperature

F

xx = cell that is faulted

Fixed

Cause Each cell sends a PWM signal to the modulator. On AP cells - watercooled 6SR325, LNG, and HV AP, the temperature is returned in a word of this protocol. This signal represents the heat sink temperature. The temperature has exceeded the fixed fault level (80% duty cycle). Action 1. Check the condition of the cooling system. 2. Refer to the Operating Instructions manual.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

415


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.3 Cell Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

xx Device Alarm

A

Fixed

Cause

xx = cell that has alarm

In water-cooled 6SR325, LNG, and HV cells, a number of conditions are monitored that put stress on the device (OOS, switching fail, or switch without command). After a combination of several events occurs, this pending alarm is set and cannot be cleared. After 18 OOS events occur (non-sequential) the alarm is set. Action 1. Acknowledge alarm to continue running until one of the following options can be done. 2. Replace cell. 3. Replace device in cell. Reset cell internally (Siemens personnel only).

xx Device Failure

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause In water-cooled 6SR325, LNG, and HV Cells, a number of conditions are monitored that put stress on the device. After a combination of additional events occur after an alarm, or three successive events within 60 sec‐ onds, this fault is set and cannot be cleared. If 20 non-sequential OOS events occur (or three successive OOS events within 60 seconds) the fault is set. This fault can also occur if the cell control board is malfunctioning. It is also set by arc detection, or voltage or current in idle, a CCB watchdog trip, or bootloader problem. Sets the "Cell_I" SOP flag. Action 1. Reset fault to bypass cell to continue running until one of the following options can be done. 2. Change out cell. 3. Change out device in cell. Reset cell internally (Siemens personnel only).

xx Control Power

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause MV is okay but control power to the cell is below an acceptable level. One or more of the control power fuses is blown and/or the DC bus is low possibly due to power fuses. Not all cells have control power fuses. Action 1. Check and replace blown cell control fuse or input power fuses. 2. Repair or replace the CCB.

xx IGBT OOS n n = 1,2,3,4 xx = cell that is faulted

F

Fixed

Cause Each gate driver board includes circuits which verify that each IGBT has fully turned on. This fault may indicate a bad gate driver, an open IGBT, or a failure in the detection circuitry, i.e. logic low signals on opto-couplers on gate driver board usually as a result of a Q1, Q2, Q3, or Q4 collectorto-emitter short in the cell’s power bridge. Action Check the cell’s power components and gate driver board.

416

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.3 Cell Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

xx Cap Share

F

Fixed

Cause

xx = cell that is faulted

A capacitor share fault usually indicates that the voltage shared by the two or three DC link capacitors in series, is not being shared equally, i.e. the voltage on an individual capacitor in a cell has been detected over 1/2 or 1/3 rated cell DC bus voltage. This can be caused by a broken bleeder resistor, or wire, or a failed DC link capacitor (C1 and/or C2). Action 1. Refer to the Operating Instructions manual. 2. Contact Siemens customer service.

xx Link

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause Cell communication link failure. The cell failed to respond to a modulator command packet. Action 1. Check fiber optic cable connection on both ends. 2. Cell may need to be serviced. 3. Change fiber optic cable. 4. Change CCB. 5. Contact Siemens customer service.

xx Communication

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause An error in the optical communications from the modulator was detected by a cell. This is usually a parity error caused by noise, but can also be a time-out error caused by a faulty communications channel on the CCB. Action 1. Check fiber connections. 2. Cell may need to be serviced. 3. Change fiber. 4. Change CCB. 5. Contact Siemens customer service.

xx Control Fuse Blown

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause Cell control power fuse blown. This is rarely seen since the CCB has a dual source of power. Action Check cell fuses, replace if necessary.

xx DC Bus Low Warning xx = cell that has alarm

A

Fixed

Cause Cell DC bus is below alarm level. This is for water-cooled 6SR325, LNG, or HV cells only. Action Check for single phase input, low input line conditions, blown input fuses.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

417


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.3 Cell Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

xx AC Vav Low Warning

A

Fixed

Cause

xx = cell that has alarm

Cell AC input is below alarm level. This is set by the CCB and comes back from the cell as /Vavail_ok internal flag in all cells except watercooled 6SR325, LNG, and HV. Action 1. Check for single phase input, low input line conditions, blown input fuses. 2. Check for CCB failure.

xx DC Bus Over Volt

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause The bus voltage in a cell has been detected over limit, i.e., the signal on the VDC test point is >8.0 VDC. This is usually caused by a regeneration limit that is too high, or improper tuning of the drive. Action Refer to the Operating Instructions manual.

xx DC Bus Under Volt xx = cell that is faulted

F

Fixed

Cause The DC bus voltage detected in a cell is abnormally low. The signal on test point VDC on the CCB is <3.5 VDC. If this symptom is reported by more than one cell, it is usually caused by a low primary voltage on the main transformer T1. Action 1. Check input line voltage. 2. Check for faults on other cells.

The following cell faults will occur only during the cell diagnostic mode immediately following initialization or reset. All IGBTs in each cell are sequentially gated and checked for proper operation, i.e. blocking or not blocking. See Table Diagnostic cell faults. Note Switching and blocking tests Not every cell type has switching and blocking tests. Refer to the Operating Instructions manual.

418

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.3 Cell Faults and Alarms Table 12-20 Diagnostic cell faults Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

xx Blocking Qn

F

Fixed

Cause

n = 1,2,3,4 xx = cell that is faulted

During cell diagnostic mode, the drive checks the voltage across each IGBT under "gate off" conditions. A blocking failure is reported if insuffi‐ cient voltage is detected when power transistors are off (not gated). This may indicate a damaged IGBT, or a malfunctioning gate driver board or CCB. No subsequent switching test will be performed on the cell. Action Refer to the Operating Instructions manual.

xx Switching Qn

F

Fixed

n = 1,2,3,4 xx = cell that is faulted

Cause During cell diagnostic mode, the drive turns each IGBT on one-by-one, and verifies the collapse of voltage across the devices. A switching failure is reported if a device is supporting voltage while it is gated on, i.e. vol‐ tages on test points VT1 and VT2 on the CCB are > ±0.5 VDC when power transistors Q1-Q4 are gated. Usually, this fault is caused by a malfunctioning gate driver board, IGBT, or CCB. Action Refer to the Operating Instructions manual.

xx Blocking Timeout

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause Blocking test timeout. A cell failed the blocking test. No subsequent switching test will be performed on the cell. Action Check cell, or back EMF too high.

xx Switching Timeout

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause Switching test timeout. A device failed the switching test after success‐ fully passing blocking. Action Check cell, or back EMF too high to run the test.

xx Bad Cell Data

F

xx = cell that is faulted

Fixed

Cause For non-AP cells, the mode returning does not match requested mode data. For AP cells, the returned data is not as expected (EPLD status lower 4 bits does not equal Dh). Action 1. Check fiber optic connections on both CCB and DCR end. 2. Change CCB.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

419


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.3 Cell Faults and Alarms Fault display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

xx Cell Fault/Modulator

F

Fixed

Cause

xx = cell that is faulted

Cell is showing a fault, but no fault can be determined. Action 1. Check fiber optic connections on both CCB and DCR end. 2. Change CCB.

xx DC Bus Dischrge alrm

A

Fixed

xx = cell that has alarm

Cause For HV Cells, upon removal of the input voltage, a discharge bleeding resistor connects across the DC bus in 3 seconds. Failure to turn on causes the alarm. Action Cell must be repaired. Failure in this circuit allows an unsafe voltage to remain in the cell for an extended time.

The faults listed in the following table are related only to cells that have advanced protocol (AP); 600V AFE, 750V AP, 750V AP 4Q, and 1375 HV AP cells. Some apply specifically to only one type and are noted as such. Table 12-21 AP cell faults Fault Display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

xx AFE Over-current

F

Fixed

Cause

xx = cell that is faulted

Excessive current detection in the active front end of the cell. Action 1. Check for excessive line transients. 2. Check tuning in 600V AFE cells. 3. Check angles in 750V AP 4Q. 4. Check cell Hall effect. 5. Check for loose connections. 6. Replace CCB.

xx AFE Current Dev. xx = cell that is faulted

F

Fixed

Cause An AFE Current Dev fault occurs only for 600V AP AFE cells. This fault indicates the cell is not able to produce the current requested. Action 1. Check inductance of the input line reactors and replace if incorrect. 2. Check Hall effect transducers and CCB. 3. Study line conditions and reactive current demand at the time of the fault. 4. Adjust "AFE Sat. filter" parameter ID 3046 as necessary. 5. Verify current loop tuning parameters are set correctly.

420

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.3 Cell Faults and Alarms Fault Display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

xx AFE Loss of Lock

A

Fixed

Cause

xx = cell that has alarm

This alarm occurs when the power cells AFE sync signal generated from the modulator is lost for 22 mS or the cell fails to get an update after 58 carrier cycles. Action If it is determined that the line frequency did not go too low or that the input breaker did not open while the drive was in operation, replace the CCB and /or power cell.

xx Inlet Sensor Loss

A

Fixed

xx = cell that has alarm

Cause This is a cell alarm that indicates the water temperature thermistor re‐ sistance is too high. This alarm applies to 600 AP AFE, 750 AP, and 750 AP 4Q cells. Action 1. Fix any loose connections. 2. Replace inlet water thermistor. 3. Replace CCB.

xx Outlet Sensor Loss

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause Outlet Sensor Loss is a cell fault that indicates the water temperature thermistor resistance is too high. This fault only applies to 600 AP AFE, 750 AP, and 750 AP 4Q cells. Action 1. Fix any loose connections. 2. Replace outlet water thermistor. 3. Replace CCB.

xx Air Temp. Warning

A

Fixed

xx = cell that has alarm

Cause This alarm occurs when the power cell detects an air temperature greater than 60° C at the CCB. This alarm applies to 600 AP AFE, 750 AP, 750 AP 4Q, and 1375 HV AP cells. Action 1. Check for air restrictions to the cell and clear any obstructions. 2. Check for proper operation of heat exchanger blowers within the cell cabinet and repair as necessary. 3. Fix any loose connections, replace outlet water thermistor, or replace CCB.

xx Over Temp. Switch

A

xx = cell that has alarm

Fixed

Cause The over-temperature switch alarm occurs if water flow to the power cell is insufficient to cool the cell. The overtemperature switch alarm is appli‐ cable to 600 AP AFE, 750 AP, and 750 AP 4Q cells. Action 1. Check for restricted water flow to the cell and correct as necessary. 2. Fix any loose connections. 3. Replace CCB or replace cell.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

421


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.3 Cell Faults and Alarms Fault Display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

xx ADC Fail

F

Fixed

Cause

xx = cell that is faulted

This fault occurs if the analog to digital converter within the CCB ceases to function. Applies to 600 AP AFE, 750 AP, 750 AP 4Q, and 1375 HV AP cells. Action Replace CCB or power cell.

xx IGBT OOS n

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted n = 11, 12, 13,14,15,16

Cause Occurs when the IGBT doesn't switch properly when turned on, but has a voltage higher than the forward dropping voltage on the device. Applies to 600 AP AFE and 750 AP 4Q cells. Action 1. Check cell connections between boards, including the fiber link. 2. Change gate driver boards. 3. Change cell CCB. 4. Change IGBT.

xx AFE Configuration

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause The AFE configuration fault occurs when a cell is not configured properly. The AFE configuration switch fault is applicable to 600 AP AFE, 750 AP, 750 AP 4Q, and 1375 HV AP cells. Note: On 1375 HV AP cells, this causes an unresettable HV AP mismatch fault as well. Action 1. Check fiber optic link connections. 2. Replace CCB. 3. Contact Siemens customer service.

xx Diff. Temp Warning xx = cell that has alarm

A

Fixed

Cause 600 AP AFE, 750V AP, 750V AP 4Q, and 1375 HV AP cells contain sensors that monitor the inlet and outlet water temperature to the heat sink within the cell. This difference between the inlet and outlet water temperature is passed from each CCB to the modulator. The main con‐ troller reads this difference in temperature and compares the value to parameter AP diff temp fault lvl (2596). When the difference between the inlet and outlet water temperature ex‐ ceeds the value of parameter (2596), a Cell Diff Temp alarm will occur. Action 1. Replace clogged components within water path, i.e., cell, hoses, input reactor. 2. Replace power cell.

422

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.3 Cell Faults and Alarms Fault Display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

xx Diff. Temp Fault

F

Fixed

Cause

xx = cell that is faulted

600 AP AFE, 750V AP, 750V AP 4Q, and 1375 HV AP cells contain sensors that monitor the inlet and outlet water temperature to the heat sink within the cell. This difference between the inlet and outlet water temperature is passed from each CCB to the modulator. The main con‐ troller reads this difference in temperature and compares the value to parameter AP diff temp fault lvl (2596). When the difference between the inlet and outlet water temperature ex‐ ceeds the value of parameter (2596) by more than 2°C, a Cell Diff Temp fault will occur. Action 1. Replace clogged components within water path, i.e., cell, hoses, input reactor. 2. Replace power cell.

xx AFE Will Not Run

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause This fault occurs if the AFE portion is asked to run when the conditions within the cell will not allow the cells AFE portion to run. This applies to AFE cells only (600V AFE AP and 750V AP 4Q). Action 1. Verify that all fiber optic links are correctly connected to the appropriate cells. 2. Verify input voltage feedback. 3. Apply medium voltage and use the "Set Angles" function to correctly set the cell angles.

xx Cell Protect Fault

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause This fault only applies when cells that use AP are used in the system. This fault can be caused by the following conditions: ● CCB detected arc occurred by cell detection hardware. ● CCB detected bus over voltage while cell is in bypass. ● CCB detected input over current while cell is in bypass. If no cause can be detected, or if the cell data cannot be retrieved, a General Protection fault will appear alone. Action 1. Check for evidence of cell damage. 2. Replace the cell.

xx Improper cell type

F

xx = cell that is faulted

Fixed

Cause This fault occurs if six-step cell is selected (750V AP 4Q) and cells do not configure properly for any of the following reasons: ● Not a four-quadrant (regen) type cell. ● DSP does not acknowledge six-step enabled. ● EPLD does not acknowledge six-step enabled. Action 1. Check for proper CCB firmware and software. 2. Replace failed cell(s) during maintenance.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

423


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.3 Cell Faults and Alarms Fault Display

Type

Enable

Potential causes and corrective actions

xx AFE Not Ready Warn

A

Fixed

Cause

xx = cell that has alarm

This alarm only applies when AFE cells that use AP are used in the system. This alarm is caused by the following conditions: ● Medium voltage is OK ● Cell Diagnostics is finished ● AfeReadyToRun_I is false ● InvReadyToRun_I is true Action 1. Determine cause of cell alarm. 2. Re-run the angles on the cells. 3. Check cell input fuses. 4. Check running of fiber optics. 5. Replace the CCB.

xx In/Out Sensor Loss

A

Fixed

xx = cell that has alarm

Cause This alarm occurs when either the heatsink OT sensor or the inlet tem‐ perature sensor detect a condition higher than their setpoint. This applies only to 1375 HV AP cells. Action 1. Check for restricted water flow to the cell and correct as necessary. 2. Fix any loose connections. 3. Replace CCB or replace cell.

xx HV AP Configuration

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause The fault is set when the 1375 HV AP cell type is selected, and a non-AP cell type (no link fault) is detected, or an AP cell that won't configure. This cell fault will set the HV AP mismatch fault. This drive fault is persistent and not resettable. Action 1. Program cell with proper firmware if all protections are in place. 2. Replace non-matching cell.

xx HSink Thermstr Loss

F

Fixed

xx = cell that is faulted

Cause HSink Sensor Loss is a cell fault that indicates the water temperature thermistor resistance is too high. This fault only applies to 1375 HV AP cells. Action 1. Fix any loose connections. 2. Replace outlet water thermistor 3. Replace CCB.

xx Over Temp. Fault xx = cell that is faulted

F

Fixed

Cause The over-temperature switch fault occurs if water flow to the power cell is insufficient to cool the cell. The fault is applicable to 1375 HV AP cells. Action 1. Check for restricted water flow to the cell and correct as necessary. 2. Fix any loose connections. 3. Replace CCB or replace cell.

424

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.3 Cell Faults and Alarms

12.3.1

Troubleshooting General Power Cell and Power Cell Circuitry Faults This section may vary per product. Refer to the Operating Instructions manual for specific details. The types of faults addressed in this section include the following: ● AC fuse(s) blown faults ● control power faults ● device out of saturation (OOS) faults ● capacitor sharing faults ● bypass failed faults ● VDC undervoltage faults ● blocking failure faults ● switching failure faults ● input rectifier fault (shorted diode, open diode, or AC input short-circuit)

Handling AC fuse(s) blown faults These faults are caused by the blowing of the power fuses on the front end of the cell. Action 1. Check the fuses and replace any that are blown, more than one could be blown. 2. Replace defective or damaged parts.

Handling control power faults This fault is caused when one or more of the control fuses that supply power to the CCB are blown. This is rarely seen because the CCB is supplied by 2 circuits: the control power supply bridge and the DC link. If a control power fault is observed, the AC fuses might also be blown. Action Replace the defective or damaged parts.

Handling capacitor sharing faults The cell capacitor bank is made up of from 2 to 3 series capacitor banks. Circuitry on the CCB measures the voltage on each section and if the voltages are off by any amount, the fault is set. This indicates that under load the capacitors are not sharing load evenly and could be the result of faulty capacitors or loose connections. Action Fix or replace damaged or defective components.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

425


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.3 Cell Faults and Alarms

Handling Q1-Q4 out of saturation (OOS) faults Out of saturation faults occur when the transistor junction is depleted of charge carriers resulting in a higher junction resistance. This in turn created a larger voltage drop and more losses in the transistor which can lead to premature failure. The cause of the OOS can be a defective gate driver board or a high di/dt transition on the device. The gate board is designed with circuitry to detect the larger voltage drop when the device should be on, shutting down the device in a fault condition. The fault can also be caused by a defective CCB. Repetitive OOS faults on a device can shorten the life of the device. The damage to the device can be cumulative. Action The exact cause needs to be determined before pulling a power cell out of service.

Handling faults when bypass failed This fault results from the failure of a cell to go into bypass when faulted. The cause can be from a defective modulator, bad link between the modulator and the MV bypass board, a defective MV bypass board or supply, or a defective bypass contactor. Action Find and replace the faulty components.

Handling VDC undervoltage faults The undervoltage fault occurs when the voltage drops below the threshold of the detection circuitry on the CCB. This can be the result of a low MV level coupled with a high current drainage by the load, or simply as an excessive load that may give a momentary spike in current. It can also occur if one of the AC power fuses fails under load. Action 1. Check the cell fuses and check the historic log for line dips. 2. Correct the problem before continuing operation. A faulty CCB could also give a false indication. 3. Replace defective or faulty parts.

Handling blocking failure faults Blocking failures occur when IGBTs short due to perforation of their junction caused by excessive current, i.e. high current density. This may be a result of out of saturation conditions and frequent trips. The device will need to be replaced when the cell is removed for service. A defective gate driver may be the root cause. A faulty CCB or bad data from the CCB could give a faulty indication of this fault. Action Replace damaged or defective parts.

426

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.3 Cell Faults and Alarms

Handling switching failure faults Switching failures occur when a device opens or fails to turn on. It could also be caused by a defective gate driver or a damaged device. Also, a defective CCB or modulator could give a faulty indication. Repetitive OOS failures can degrade the device by reducing the conduction area. This would result in higher current density, which could lead to eventual switching failure. Action Replace defective parts.

12.3.2

Troubleshooting Cell Over Temperature Faults For water-cooled drives only, cell over temperature faults are typically caused by problems in the coolant system. Use the following steps to troubleshoot this type of fault:

Course of action 1. Check the coolant system for proper flows and temperatures. 2. Inspect cell cooling paths for kinked hoses or major leaks. 3. Be sure all cell cabinet manifold valves are fully open. 4. Check that the blowers are working properly. 5. Check ambient temperature. Verify that all cabinet doors are shut to ensure proper air flow. 6. Check for faulty RTD on cell or a faulty CCB.

12.3.3

Troubleshooting Overvoltage Faults This fault is usually caused by an improperly set-up or tuned drive. Use the following steps to troubleshoot this type of fault.

Course of action 1. Verify that the motor and drive nameplate settings match parameters in the motor parameter menu (1000) and drive parameter menu (2000). 2. Reduce the regen torque limit parameters (1200, 1220, 1240) in the limits menu (1120). For water-cooled 6SR325 (2 quadrant) drives and HV drives, set regen torque limit parameters to 0.15 %. 3. Reduce flux regulator proportional gain (3110) and flux regulator integral gain (3120) parameters in the flux control menu (3100). 4. If the failure is occurring in bypass mode, increase the energy saver minimum flux (3170) parameter in the flux control menu (3100) to at least 50%. 5. If the measured signals from the previous section seem to be correct, change the main control board.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

427


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.3 Cell Faults and Alarms

12.3.4

Troubleshooting Cell Communications and Link Faults Faults of this variety can be the result of circuit failures on either the control or power cell CCB.

Course of action 1. Check fiber optic links and replace them, if defective. 2. Check or replace the CCB. 3. Contact Siemens customer service.

12.3.5

Status Indicator Summaries for MV Mechanical Bypass Boards The MV mechanical bypass board includes three LEDs that provide complete status of the MV board. These LEDs are summarized in the following table. Note Designations for faults and alarms User faults and alarms are closely tied to the SOP configuration and are designated here generically as faults although they can be programmed as alarms only. Refer to Chapter Operating the Software for more information.

Table 12-22 MV Mechanical Bypass Board Status LEDs LED function

Color

Description

CommOK

Green

Indicates active communication link established with modulator.

Fault

Red

Indicates that a bypass fault is active.

PwrOK

Green

This LED is hardware controlled and indicates that the 5 / 15 VDC supplies are in tolerance.

See also Operating the Software (Page 369)

428

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.4 User Faults and Alarms

12.4

User Faults and Alarms User faults occur due to conditions defined in the SOP. User faults are displayed on the keypad in the form of user defined fault #n, where n equals 1 to 64. The faults can also be displayed using user-defined text strings. Most user-defined faults are written to respond to various signals from the WAGO I/O, such as the analog input modules through the use of comparators, and the digital input modules. A copy of the SOP is required to specifically define the origin of the fault. For example, the flag UserFault1_O flag is used to display the event of a blower fault. The UserText1 string pointer is used to display the specific fault message. If this string pointer is not used, then the fault displayed would be "User Fault x" where x = 1 to 64. Note Beginning with software version 6.3.0, the "UserFaultxxWn_O" will not allow transition between the corresponding fault/alarm states (from fault to alarm, or from alarm to fault) if an active alarm or fault exists for the associated user fault. Once the state clears or is reset, the transition will occur. This could lead to confusion if not taken into account in the logic.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

429


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.5 Unexpected Output Conditions

12.5

Unexpected Output Conditions In some cases, the drive will revert to operating conditions which limit the amount of output current, output speed, or output voltage, with no apparent fault condition displayed. The most usual causes of these conditions are described in the subsections that follow. The keypad mode displays can sometimes be used to troubleshoot the cause of the output limitation. On the standard keypad, the modes are displayed in two lines at the left of the keypad display. On the multi-language keypad, the modes are displayed in two lines at the top of the keypad display. Refer to Figures Dynamic Programmable Meter Display for each keypad in Chapter Software User Interface. Refer to Tables Summary of operation mode displays: line 1 and line 2 in Section Display of Chapter Software User Interface . The tables list and describe the mode displays for the first and second lines. The Code column of the tables lists the abbreviated message that is shown on the keypad display. Further descriptions of possible limit situations and troubleshooting tips are listed in the subsections that follow. If the mode display shows one of the torque limit modes listed in the tables, the drive may be in speed rollback mode. The drive is attempting to reduce the output speed due to a torque limit condition. Use the following steps to troubleshoot this type of fault:

Action 1. Check the motor torque limit parameters (1190, 1210, 1230) in the limits menu (1120). 2. Check all motor and drive nameplate ratings against parameters set in the motor parameter menu (1000) and the drive parameter menu (2000). 3. Check all causes of torque limit. Note Identifying spare parts Spare parts are available through Siemens customer service. Check Operating Instructions manual for parts identification.

12.5.1

Speed Rollback Speed rollback is a feature of the speed regulator to prevent windup of the integrator term when the regulator enters the non-linear state of being in torque limit. The output of the regulator, which is the torque current reference, is clamped to one of the torque limits. This sets the internal indicator as to whether the minimum limit (regeneration in forward direction) or maximum limit (motoring in forward direction) is the active limit. The integrator is prevented from winding up any further past the limit. In the command generator algorithm, the speed ramp output (the speed regulator input) is "rolled back" so that it maintains the speed regulator in saturation at the clamp limit but then resets the ramp internal storage to that level. This allows for a smooth transition when the limiting condition is removed. In recovery, the ramp will then continue on from that point, to the desired speed demand until the speed regulator is satisfied and the output speed matches the desired speed.

430

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.5 Unexpected Output Conditions This action prevents a sudden speed or torque step should the torque limiting source, usually the load, suddenly change. This allows for a smooth transition from the non-linear operating condition.

SOP Indication of a Limiting Condition When a torque limit is in effect and the speed rollback condition is in effect, the torque limit causing the rollback can be indicated by one of the following indicator flags. These flags are different than normal SOP flags. Once they are set, they will remain set until a command is issued from the SOP to reset them. This is true even if the condition causing the speed rollback is transitory. As shown in the following table, the first 10 flags are specific indicators, the 11th flag is a generic flag that will be set when any rollback is in effect, and the 12th flag is toggled within the SOP to reset the latch on the other flags. The idea of the latched flags is to prevent missing any conditions during a transitory rollback. Table 12-23 Speed Rollback Indicator Flags Speed Rollback Indicator Flag

Description

MenuTorqRollback_I

Menu torque limit is causing rollback

CellOverloadRollback_I

Cell overload is causing rollback

SinglePhaseRollback_I

Single phase condition is causing rollback

UndervoltageRollback_I

Under voltage condition is causing rollback

FldWeakeningRollback_I

Field weakening is causing rollback

TolRollback_I

Thermal overload (TOL) is causing rollback

Network1Rollback_I

Network1 torque limit is causing rollback

Network2Rollback_I

Network2 torque limit is causing rollback

AnalogInRollback_I

Analog input torque limit is causing rollback

OverVoltRegenRollback_I

Regenerative rollback for six-step overvoltage is active

ARollbackOccurred_I

Any rollback has occurred (global generic flag)

ResetIndicatorFlags_O

Resets all the above latching indicator flags

SpeedRollupActive_I

The drive is in the regenerative limit rollback state. This is known as "rollup" since the ramp output is adjusted as for motoring torque limit Rollback, but the result is a speed reference higher than before the limit condition occurs. This flag is not latched.

Disabling Speed Rollup Speed rollback is a normal process during ramp stopping, or in full four quadrant control. Not all processes are conducive to the speed rollback operation when the drive is in a regeneration limit. Other processes may find it unacceptable when the torque limit occurs during the regeneration quadrant in the motor, resulting in "speed rollup". This is when the torque limit is preventing the motor from regenerating too quickly. The ramp is still affected, but the ramp output will be forced to go up in speed to get to the equilibrium point of the speed reference (the input of the speed regulator) to maintain the regulator just inside the saturation point. This is generally true if the load is slowing down more than the speed ramp, resulting in a regenerative condition of the motor. The ramp will "rollup" to prevent the speed error from climbing too high. This type of load is referred to as an "over-hauling" load. An example might be a pump with a large column of liquid or a draft fan with air flow pushing back on the blade.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

431


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.5 Unexpected Output Conditions These would tend to push the motor in the reverse direction requiring the drive to "regen" to a stop before going forward. In four quadrant drive applications, this type of load is more common. SOP flags can be used to identify or disable this condition as listed in the table below. Table 8-10: Speed Rollup Control Flags Table 12-24 Speed Rollup Control Flags Speed Rollup Control Flag

Description

DisableSpeedRollup_O

This flag disables the speed rollback completely, for both minimum and maximum limits in motoring and in regeneration of the motor.

SpeedRollupActive_I

This flag is set when the regenerative limit is in effect and a rollup condition exists.

A special condition can occur in lightly loaded drives, usually on test stands where small motors are used on a much bigger drive, or if a transorb in the output voltage feedback goes bad. With rollup in this case, the speed reference goes higher than the commanded speed (speed demand). Disable speed rollup to eliminate this condition. Speed Rollup Disable Flag The speed rollup disable flag can be set in two ways: ● setting the SOP flag true ● setting the SOP flag conditionally. When enabled it works as follows. If a rollup condition exists, the drive will set the SpeedRollupActive_I flag. This can be used in the SOP as an indicator, but is not required in the operation of this feature. When the motor is above 10% rated speed, the feature will simply disable rollback of the speed ramp, and the ramp will work normally. This may cause a larger speed error since nothing is limiting the speed reference - the output of the ramp and input to the speed regulator. Since the speed regulator output (the regenerative torque reference) is already clamped, the condition is transparent to the system. When the ramp feedback goes below 10% of rated speed, it goes into a special hold mode that does not let it go any lower until the speed feedback gets down to 10%. Once the motor speed feedback goes below 10%, the speed rollup is disabled, and the drive will continue to run as if the feature is disabled.

432

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.6 Drive Input Protection

12.6

Drive Input Protection This section describes the routines used to detect abnormal conditions due to an internal drive failure and provide protection to the drive. The faults generated by the routines may be used with suitable interlocking, via a relay output and/or serial communication, to disconnect medium voltage from the drive input. Setting the input protection fault produces the fault message "Input Protection Fault". An external key-switch is required for resetting the fault and the LFR. For air-cooled 6SR4, 6SR5, or water-cooled 6SR325 cells, the input protection is handled entirely via the dedicated I/O on module 1 of the internal I/O. This also applies to drives with parameter Dedicated Input Protect (7108) enabled "on". Refer to Section Dedicated I/O For Input Protection.

Input Over-Voltage Fault From Version 5.1.0 software onwards, this fault will create an Input Protection (IP) fault. It is hard-coded to create the fault if the input line voltage exceeds 120%. This is only true for dedicated I/O IP. SOP based IP must include the input overvoltage, LineOverVoltageFault_I, fault in the IP logic.

Cell Based Protection Faults Cells with the AP protocol may have additional cell-based IP sensing. Refer to the Operating Instructions manual. These include: ● arc flash detection ● over-voltage with cell in bypass ● over-current with cell in bypass. These are cell dependent. If the cells contain these faults, they too will trigger an IP fault.

SOP Triggered Input Protection External events can be used to trigger an IP fault. This is accomplished through the use of the SOP flag SetIPFault_O. Setting this true for any SOP logic statement will result in generating an IP fault.

Transformer Over-Temperature and Loss of Cooling The temperatures of all secondary windings are monitored using two series-connected sets of thermal switches which are normally closed. The first set opens when the transformer temperature is above the alarm 1 temperature, the second set opens when the transformer temperature is above the alarm 2 temperature. Two outputs, one output corresponding to each set, are read by the control logic. A Xfrmr Temperature Alarm 1 is issued when one or more alarm 1 switches open. A Xfrmr Temperature Alarm 2 is issued when one or more alarm 2 switches open. When both these conditions exist for 30 seconds, a Xfrmr Over Temp Fault is generated that causes the drive to trip. A flow sensor monitors liquid coolant flow through the Water-cooled Drive. The implementation and use of this sensor are application dependent. As a standard default, the alarm Loss of NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

433


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.6 Drive Input Protection Coolant Flow is issued whenever the detected coolant flow rate is below a pre-set level for a preset time. The SOP can be used to trip the input Medium Voltage Breaker when the conditions of Xfrmr Temperature Alarm 1, Xfrmr Temperature Alarm 2, and Loss of Coolant Flow exist simultaneously.

Dedicated I/O For Input Protection For air-cooled 6SR4_0 or water-cooled 6SR325 drives, the NXGpro software controls the I/O involved with input protection. No intervention is required for activating this usage other than selecting one of these cell types. Dedicated I/O protection is supported by the Dedicated Input Protect parameter (7108). It selects the dedicated I/O used with air-cooled 6SR4_0 or water-cooled 6SR325 for any cell type. The parameter "Drive Has Input Breaker" (7127) must also be set to "yes". All input protection is handled independent of the SOP. For drives other than air-cooled 6SR4_0 or water-cooled 6SR325, the parameter Dedicated Input Protect (7018) can be used to enable the same protection if the inputs and outputs are wired correctly. The SOP flags that would normally be associated with these inputs and outputs are disabled, and have no effect when the associated cells are selected. This parameter can only enable, and cannot disable pre-assigned cell types currently hardcoded. The fall-back for all cell types, if the parameter is not set, is to use SOP flags. NOTICE If this parameter is not used for HV-AP cell types, then all associated cell protection SOP flags must be added to the SOP Input Protection logic to ensure that the drive has the required protection. In fall-back mode, the SOP is responsible for acting on protection detection SOP flags,and in opening the input MV breaker. The SOP for these cases, must contain all the logic to properly utilize the protection flags and assert the proper I/O to remove the connection to the MV supply in a timely manner. The following inputs and outputs are dedicated to input protection: System Interface Board Contacts TB1-51 C

M1 permissive (al‐ This opens with an IP fault and closes after the IP fault is reset, lows the circuit to including the Latch Fault Relay (LFR). When opened, this causes TB1-53 NC close M1 to be com‐ the TIMV to drop out to trip the MV breaker. TB1-55 NO pleted by the custom‐ er) User I/O Module 1 Contacts IDO_9

Close command

This is used only with pre-charge types 5 and 6. ● Closes the CIMV relay to pick up the MV breaker. ● Opens if TIMV drops out on an IP fault.

IDO_14

Close command

This is used only with pre-charge type 4. ● Closes the CIMV relay to pick up the MV breaker. ● Opens if TIMV drops out on an IP fault.

434

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.6 Drive Input Protection IDO_15

LFR IP latch pulse

This delivers a 1 second pulse to trip the LFR with an input pro‐ tection fault.

DI-3E

LFR Status

This reports the status of the LFR.

(Input protection)

Refer to Section User Inputs and Outputs in Chapter Hardware Interface Description, for descriptions of the internal I/O. If the dedicated feature is turned on, the associated SOP flags are no longer connected. System Arc Fault This feature allows external detection circuitry to inform the control that an arc fault occurred and to remove MV power. The drive is then aware of the external event, and will log it in the fault and event logs. This fault does not cause the removal of the MV power, it records the event after the fact. Refer to Section System Arc Detection of Chapter Operating the Control for information about this safety feature.

See also User Inputs and Outputs (Page 62) System Arc Detection (Page 204)

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

435


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.7 Flash Disk Corruption

12.7

Flash Disk Corruption Do not use Windows Explorer or any other operating system to update flash disk files or copy files to the flash disk. Doing so can corrupt the flash disk contents without any visible warnings. This is due to an incomplete write function or corruption of the boot sector of the flash disk. Only use the Configuration Update Tool in the ToolSuite to update drive software or to copy or clone drive settings. Proper use of this tool can help prevent corruption of flash media. Use the Drive Tool for adding or removing SOP files. Do not remove control power while a flash write operation is in progress. This can also corrupt the flash disk. Wait 1 minute before removing control power after a drive fault or parameter change, to allow sufficient time for the flash write to complete. Both the event log and parameter configuration file reside on the flash disk. The latest ToolSuite tools provide all the necessary functionality to update, copy, or delete files from the flash disk. It is not necessary to use Windows Explorer, or other OS tools to read or write to the flash disk.

436

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.8 Loss of Communication to Keypad

12.8

Loss of Communication to Keypad If the keypad detects that the drive’s control system is no longer communicating with it, the keypad will display the following screen.

Figure 12-1

Loss of Communication to Keypad Screen

If this screen is shown: ● Check the cable between the drive’s control system and the keypad. ● Make sure that drive’s control system is functioning correctly. ● Recycling the power to the control system may rectify the problem. ● If these steps do not resolve the issue, contact Siemens customer service.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

437


Troubleshooting Faults and Alarms 12.8 Loss of Communication to Keypad

438

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


A

NEMA Table

The inverse time algorithms will only work correctly if the proper Max Motor Inertia is used. If this is known from the manufacturer, enter this value into parameter “Maximum Motor Inertia” (ID 1159). If this value is zero, the NXGpro software will attempt to calculate the value based on the “Motor kW Rating” (1010) and the synchronous speed (based on Motor Frequency (1020) and Full Load Speed (1030)). If the values are outside of the range of the NEMA Table 20-1 from NEMA Standard MG-1 in either HP (kW) or Synchronous Speed, then the maximum value for the synchronous speed column must be used. The table below provides the NEMA table values in SI units, converted from lb-ft² to kg-m², for easier application on the drive. Enter the result into the Maximum Motor Inertia parameter. The table below was created by converting NEMA Table 20-1 values using the following calculation: Load Wk² = A * [Hp0.95 / (rpm/1000)2.4] - 0.0685 * [Hp1.5 / (rpm/1000)1.8] Hp column and converting to kW by multiplying HP * 0.746 kW = 0.746 * Hp Then converting the equivalent inertia from Wk² to SI by dividing lb-ft² by 23.73 1 kg-m² = 23.73 lb-ft² therefore: J (kg-m²) = J (lb-ft²) / 23.73

Table A-1

NEMA Table 20-1 from NEMA Standard MG-1 1993 Part 20.42 converted to SI units, Maximum Load Inertia for Polyphase Squirrel-Cage Induction Motors in kg-m² Inertia from kW and speed in units of Kg-m² (23.73 lb-ft² = 1 kg-m²)

Hp

kW

100

75

125

93

150

112

200

149

250

187

3600

1800

1200

900

720

600

514

565.1 401.6

450

400

360

327

300

533.9

709.2

914.5

1150.9

1419.7

657.8

874.4

1127.7

1419.3

1750.9

780.4

1037.1

1338.0

1683.9

2077.5

508.2

738.7

1020.6

1356.9

1750.5

2204.0

2718.1

624.9

908.6

1255.8

1670.5

2157.6

2713.9

3350.2

300

224

275.6

474.9

739.6

1075.9

1487.1

1978.9

2553.7

3219.6

3973.9

350

261

317.3

547.0

852.5

1240.2

1715.5

2284.0

2945.6

3712.6

4584.9

400

298

176.9 358.2

617.8

963.8

1402.4

1940.6

2583.2

3337.5

4205.6

5191.7

450

336

196.6 398.7

687.7

1073.3

1563.0

2161.8

2878.2

3721.0

4690.3

5790.1

500

373

216.2 438.3

756.8

1182.0

1721.4

2385.2

3173.2

4100.3

5166.5

6384.3

600

448

18.7

92.8

254.1 516.2

893.0

1395.3

2033.7

2815.0

3754.7

4850.4

6114.6

7555.8

700

522

21.2

105.9 290.8 592.5

1025. 7

1604.3

2338.8

3240.6

4323.6

5587.9

7045.9

8710.5

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

439


NEMA Table

Inertia from kW and speed in units of Kg-m² (23.73 lb-ft² = 1 kg-m²) Hp

kW

3600

1800

800

597

23.6

900

671

1000

720

600

514

450

400

360

327

300

118.6 327.0 667.1

1156. 3

1809.9

2642.2

3662.0

4884.1

6312.7

7964.6

9848.3

25.9

131.0 362.0 740.0

1284. 5

2011.8

2937.2

4075.0

5436.2

7033.3

8874.8

10969.2

746

28.2

143.0 396.5 811.6

1410. 0

2212.4

3228.0

4483.8

5979.8

7741.3

9768.2

12081.8

1250

933

33.3

171.6 479.6 985.7

1716. 8

2697.0

3944.4

5478.3

7315.6

9473.2

11963. 8

14804.0

1500

1119

38.0

198.6 558.8 1152. 5

2012. 2

3164.8

4635.5

6447.5

8617.8

11167. 3

14108. 7

17463.1

1750

1306

42.3

223.8 634.2 1313. 5

2296. 7

3619.9

5309.7

7391.5

9886.2

12819. 2

16207. 3

20067.4

2000

1492

46.2

247.8 707.1 1469. 0

2574. 8

4066.6

5967.1

8314.4

11129. 4

14437. 4

18259. 6

22629.6

2250

1679

49.7

270.5 776.7 1619. 5

2848. 7

4500.6

6611.9

9216.2

12347. 2

16026. 1

20278. 1

25115.9

2500

1865

52.9

292.0 844.1 1765. 7

3110. 0

4922.0

7239.8

10101. 1

13539. 8

17585. 3

22250. 3

27602.2

3000

2238

58.4

331.2 970.9 2044. 7

3615. 7

5739.6

8457.6

11820. 5

15866. 0

20623. 7

26127. 3

32406.2

3500

2611

62.8

366.6 1089. 2309. 3 3

4100. 3

6523.4

9633.4

13480. 8

18112. 1

23556. 7

29877. 8

37126.0

4000

2984

66.2

398.7 1199. 2557. 3 9

4559. 6

7273.5

10762. 7

15086. 4

20295. 0

26422. 3

33544. 0

41677.2

4500

3357

68.6

426.5 1301. 2793. 7 9

5002. 1

7998.3

11858. 4

16645. 6

22418. 9

29203. 5

37126. 0

46144.1

5000

3730

70.0

451.7 1397. 3021. 4 5

5423. 5

8697.9

12916. 1

18154. 2

24483. 8

31942. 7

40581. 5

50484.6

5500

4103

70.7

473.7 1486. 3232. 7 2

5828. 1

9367.9

13940. 2

19620. 7

26464. 4

34597. 6

43994. 9

54740.8

6000

4476

492.6 1569. 3434. 7 5

6215. 8

10021. 1

14934. 7

21049. 3

28445. 0

37168. 1

47324. 1

58912.8

7000

5222

522.5 1718. 3813. 1 7

6949. 0

11255. 8

16835. 2

23809. 5

32195. 5

42182. 9

53729. 5

67003.8

8000

5968

542.4 1845. 4150. 3 9

7627. 5

12410. 5

18630. 4

26380. 1

35819. 6

46944. 8

59924. 1

74799.8

9000

6714

552.9 1952. 4454. 4 3

8251. 2

13493. 5

20324. 5

28866. 4

39233. 0

51538. 1

65866. 0

82300.9

10000 7460

555.0 2040. 4728. 9 2

8824. 3

14504. 8

21913. 2

31226. 3

42520. 0

55920. 8

71597. 1

89549.1

11000 8206

2111. 4968. 3 4

9351. 0

15453. 0

23430. 3

33459. 8

45680. 6

60177. 0

77117. 6

96544.5

12000 8952

2166. 5183. 0 3

9839. 9

16338. 0

24863. 0

35608. 9

48672. 6

64222. 5

82427. 3

103329. 1

13000 9698

2204. 5372. 0 9

10282 17168. .3 1

26211. 5

37631. 7

51580. 3

68141. 6

87568. 5

109903. 1

440

1200

900

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


NEMA Table

Inertia from kW and speed in units of Kg-m² (23.73 lb-ft² = 1 kg-m²) Hp

kW

3600

1800

1200

900

720

600

514

450

400

360

327

300

14000 10444

2229. 5533. 2 1

10686 17943. .9 5

27517. 9

39570. 2

54319. 4

71934. 3

92498. 9

116224. 2

15000 11190

2237. 5667. 7 9

11057 18664. .7 1

28697. 9

41424. 4

56974. 3

75558. 4

97303. 0

122376. 7

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

441


NEMA Table

442

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


B

Abbreviations

This appendix contains a list of symbols and abbreviations commonly used throughout this manual group. Table B-1

Commonly Used Abbreviations

Abbreviation

Meaning

Boolean AND function

+

Addition or Boolean OR function

Summation

µ

Microsecond

A

Amp, Ampere

AC

Alternating Current

accel

Acceleration

A/D

Analog-to-digital (converter)

AI

Analog Input

Alg

Analog

AP

Advanced protocol for cell communication

avail

Available

BTU

British thermal units

C

Centigrade or Capacitor

cap

Capacitor

CCB

Cell Control Board

ccw

Counter clockwise

CE

Formerly European Conformity, now true definition

CFM

Cubic Feet per Minute

CLVC

Closed Loop Vector Control

cmd

Command

com

Common

conn

Connector

CPS

Control Power Supply

CPU

Central Processing Unit

CSMC

Closed Loop Synchronous Motor Control

CT

Current Transformer

cu

Cubic

curr, I

Current

cw

Clockwise

D

Derivative (PID), depth

D/A

Digital-to-analog (converter)

db

Decibel

DC

Direct Current

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

443


Abbreviations

Abbreviation

Meaning

DCR

Digital Control Rack

DCS

Distributed Control System

decel

Deceleration

deg, °

Degrees

Div

Division

dmd

Demand

e

Error

ELV

Extra Low Voltage

EMC

Electromagnetic Compatibility

EMF

Electromotive Force

EMI

Electromagnetic Interference

EPS

Encoder Power Supply

ESD

Electrostatic Discharge

ESP

Electrical Submersible Pump

ESTOP, e-stop

Emergency Stop

fb, fdbk

Feedback

ffwd

Feed Forward

FLC

Full Load Current

freq

Frequency

ft, '

Feet

fwd

Forward

gnd

Ground

GUI

Graphical User Interface

H

Height

hex

Hexadecimal

hist

Historic

Hp

Horsepower

hr

Hour

HVAC

Heating, Ventilation, Air Conditioning

HVF

Harmonic Voltage Factor

Hz

Hertz

I

Integral (PID)

ID

Identification

IEC

International Electrotechnical Commission

IEEE

Institute of Electrical and Electronic Engineers

IGBT

Insulated Gate Bipolar Transistor

In

Input

In, "

Inches

INH

Inhibit

I/O

Input(s)/Output(s)

IOC

Instantaneous Overcurrent

IP

Input Protection

k

1,000 (e.g., Kohm)

444

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Abbreviations

Abbreviation

Meaning

kHz

KiloHertz

kV

Kilo Volts

kVA

One Thousand Volt Amps

kW

Kilowatt

L

Inductor

LAN

Local Area Network

Lbs

Pounds (weight)

LCD

Liquid Crystal Display

ld

Load

LED

Light-emitting Diode

LFR

Latch Fault Relay

LOTO

Lock-Out-Tag-Out

Lim

Limit

LOS

Loss Of Signal

lps

Liters Per Second

mA

Milliamperes

mag

Magnetizing

max

Maximum

MCC

Motor Control Center

Mg

Milligram

Min

Minimum, Minute

msec

Millisecond(S)

Msl

Mean Sea Level

MV

Medium Voltage

mvlt

Motor Voltage

MW

Megawatt

NC

Normally Closed

NEMA

National Electrical Manufacturer’s Association

No

Normally Open

NVRAM

Non-Volatile Random Access Memory

NXG

Next Generation Control

NXGpro

Next Generation Control pro

OLVC

Open Loop Vector Control

O-M

Overmodulation

OOS

Out of Saturation (IGBT)

overld

Overload

P

Proportional (PID)

Pa

Pascals

pb

Push Button

PC

Personal Computer or Printed Circuit

PCB

Printed Circuit Board

PID

Proportional Integral Derivative

PLC

Programmable Logic Controller

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

445


Abbreviations

Abbreviation

Meaning

PLL

Phase Locked Loop

pot

Potentiometer

pp

Peak-to-peak

ppm

Parts per Million

PPR

Pulses per Revolution

PQM

Power Quality Meter

ProToPS

TM

Process Tolerant Protection Strategy

PSDBP

Power Spectral Density Break Point

psi

Pounds Per Square Inch

pt

Point

PT

Potential Transformer

PWM

Pulse Width Modulation

Q1,Q2,Q3,Q4

Output Transistor Designations

rad

Radians

RAM

Random Access Memory

ref

Reference

rev

Reverse, Revolution(S)

RFI

Radio Frequency Interference

RLBK

Rollback

rms

Root-mean-squared

RPM

Revolutions Per Minute

RTD

Resistance Temperature Detector

RTU

Remote Terminal Unit

RX

Receive (RS232 Communications)

s

Second(s)

SCR

Silicon Controlled Rectifier

sec

Second(s)

ser

Serial

SIB

System Interface Board

SMC

Synchronous Motor Control

SOP

Sum of Products; System Operating Program

spd

Speed

stab

Stability

std

Standard

sw

Switch

T1, T2

Output Terminals TI and T2

TB

Terminal Block

TBD

To Be Determined

TCP/IP

Transmission Control Protocol/Internet Protocol

THD

Total Harmonic Distortion

TOL

Thermal Overload

TP

Test Point

trq, τ

Torque

446

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Abbreviations

Abbreviation

Meaning

TX

Transmit (RS232 Communications)

UPS

Uninterruptable Power Supply

V

Voltage, Volts

VA

Volt-Amperes

VAC

Volts AC

var

Variable

VDC

Volts DC

vel

Velocity (speed)

VFD

Variable Frequency Drive

V/Hz

Volts per Hertz

vlts

Voltage(s), Volts

W

Width, Watts

WAGO

Expansion I/O System (brand name)

xfmr, xformer

Transformer

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

447


Abbreviations

448

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Historical Logger C.1

C

Historic Log The historic log records operating data of the drive and is frozen upon detection of a fault. The data recorded consists of both fixed and programmable data points, which are sampled at the slow loop rate, typically 450 Hz. Upon detection of a drive fault by the NXGpro software, the fault is recorded at time = 0 and the drive continues to record data for a brief period after the fault. This allows recovery of data just prior to and after any fault so that operational data prior to and after a fault can be reviewed. A new fault will overwrite the recorded historic log. The event log includes the option to copy and record the historic log so that all fault events are recorded. The historic log is stored in memory with a total of 512 records. Non-volatile memory is used to store the most recent 78 records. Snapshots are recorded at the slow cycle update rate: ● Most snapshots are recorded before a fault occurs. ● 20 snapshots are recorded after a fault occurs. If parameter Store in event log (6255) is on at the time of a drive fault, the non-volatile portion of the historic log is stored in the event log following the fault message. Refer to the Historic Log Menu (6250) in Section Options for Log Control Menu (6) of Chapter Parameter Assignment / Addressing for associated parameters.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

449


Historical Logger C.2 Historical Logger

C.2

Historical Logger The NXGpro provides a historical log for continuously logging a series of records consisting of 10 entries. The entries consist of the drive state, seven user programmable variables, and two fault data words. This information is sampled every speed loop update cycle, and is stored in a circular buffer. When a fault condition occurs, 491 pre-fault samples and 20 post-fault samples are recorded along with the current sample (for a total of 512 samples) in nonvolatile memory along with the time/date stamp. This information stays in nonvolatile memory until the next fault occurs, at which time the old information is overwritten. To preserve multiple records of historical logs, the user can enable (default is enabled) saving the historical logs into the event log file. To prevent overrunning the event log with too much historical log information, the number of pre-fault samples is reduced to 57 samples. This data is preserved on the Compact FLASH. The user-defined variables are to be selected from a predefined pick list of variables for historic log. The fault information is stored in the four fault data words.

Figure C-1

Example of historic log as viewed in Drive Tool

The following serves as a reference for the individual meaning of each fault bit.

450

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Historical Logger C.2 Historical Logger Fault Word 1

0000 0000 0000 0000

LossOfFieldFault LowMotorSpeedFault ExcessiveDriveLosses WagoCommunicationAlarm

bit60 bit61 bit62 bit63

OverSpeedAlarm OverSpeedFault UnderLoadAlarm UnderLoadFault

bit0 bit1 bit2 bit3

ModulatorWatchdogTimeout CellDcBusLowWarning ToolCommunication FailedToMagnetizeFault

bit56 bit57 bit58 bit59

MotorThermalOverLoad1 MotorThermalOverLoad2 MotorThermalOverLoadFault OutputPhaseImbalance

bit4 bit5 bit6 bit7

BackEmfTimeout HallEffectPowerSupplyFault UnknownModulatorFault Unused55

bit52 bit53 bit54 bit55

OutputPhaseOpen OutputGroundFault IOC MenuInit

bit8 bit9 bit10 bit11

CellBypassLinkWarning CellBypassFault CellConfigurationFault EffectiveSwitchFreqAlarm

bit48 bit49 bit50 bit51

Cells InTorqueLimit InTorqueLimitRollback InputPhaseLoss

bit12 bit13 bit14 bit15

Network2Communication MotorOverVoltageAlarm MotorOverVoltageFault CellBypassComWarning

bit44 bit45 bit46 bit47

PhaseSequence CPUTempAlarm CPUTempFault CellOverTempAlarm

bit16 bit17 bit18 bit19

InputGroundFault EncoderLoss KeypadCommunication Network1Communication

bit40 bit41 bit42 bit43

CellOverTempFault ModulatorInitializationFault CellCountMissMatch PowerSupplyFault

bit20 bit21 bit22 bit23

LineOverVoltage2 LineOverVoltageFault InputPhaseImbalance InputOneCycle

bit36 bit37 bit38 bit39

WagoCommunicationFault WagoConfiguration CellBypassComFailure CellBypassAckFailure

bit24 bit25 bit26 bit27

MediumVoltageLowAlarm2 MediumVoltageLowFault CellAlarm LineOverVoltage1

bit32 bit33 bit34 bit35

CellBypassLinkFailure WeakBattery SystemProgram MediumVoltageLowAlarm1

bit28 bit29 bit30 bit31

Figure C-2

Fault Word 1

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

451


Historical Logger C.2 Historical Logger Fault Word 2

0000 0000 0000 0000

LossOfSignal21 LossOfSignal22 LossOfSignal23 LossOfSignal24

bit60 bit61 bit62 bit63

OneBlowerLost AllBlowersLost Insufficient Cooling ReactorTemperature

bit0 bit1 bit2 bit3

LossOfSignal17 LossOfSignal18 LossOfSignal19 LossOfSignal20

bit56 bit57 bit58 bit59

ReactorTemperature2 ReactorTemperatureFault XformerOverTempAlarm1 XformerOverTempAlarm2

bit4 bit5 bit6 bit7

LossOfSignal13 LossOfSignal14 LossOfSignal15 LossOfSignal16

bit52 bit53 bit54 bit55

XformerOverTempFault OnePumpFailure AllPumpsFailure CoolantConductivityAlarm

bit8 bit9 bit10 bit11

LossOfSignal9 LossOfSignal10 LossOfSignal11 LossOfSignal12

bit48 bit49 bit50 bit51

CoolantConductivityFault InletWaterTempHigh InletWaterTempLow CellWaterTempHigh

bit12 bit13 bit14 bit15

LossOfSignal5 LossOfSignal6 LossOfSignal7 LossOfSignal8

bit44 bit45 bit46 bit47

XformerWaterTempHigh LowWaterLevelAlarm LowWaterLevelFault LowWaterFlowAlarm

bit16 bit17 bit18 bit19

LossOfSignal1 LossOfSignal2 LossOfSignal3 LossOfSignal4

bit40 bit41 bit42 bit43

LowWaterFlowFault LossOneHexFan LossAllHexFan AllHexFansOn

bit20 bit21 bit22 bit23

WagoCouplerErrorAlarm WagoErrorAfterModuleAlarm WagoErrorAtModuleAlarm LossOfSignalInternal

bit36 bit37 bit38 bit39

LossOfDriveEnable UpTransferAlarm DownTransferAlarm AdcHardwareErrorAlarm

bit24 bit25 bit26 bit27

WagoCouplerErrorFault WagoErrorAfterModuleFault WagoErrorAtModuleFault WagoInternalErrorAlarm

bit32 bit33 bit34 bit35

AdchardwareErrorFault ConfigFileWriteAlarm ConfigFileReadFault WagoInternalErrorFault

bit28 bit29 bit30 bit31

Figure C-3

452

Fault Word 2

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Historical Logger C.2 Historical Logger

Fault Word 3

0000 0000 0000 0000

UserFault61 UserFault62 UserFault63 UserFault64

bit60 bit61 bit62 bit63

UserFault1 UserFault2 UserFault3 UserFault4

bit0 bit1 bit2 bit3

UserFault57 UserFault58 UserFault59 UserFault60

bit56 bit57 bit58 bit59

UserFault5 UserFault6 UserFault7 UserFault8

bit4 bit5 bit6 bit7

UserFault53 UserFault54 UserFault55 UserFault56

bit52 bit53 bit54 bit55

UserFault9 UserFault10 UserFault11 UserFault12

bit8 bit9 bit10 bit11

UserFault49 UserFault50 UserFault51 UserFault52

bit48 bit49 bit50 bit51

UserFault13 UserFault14 UserFault15 UserFault16

bit12 bit13 bit14 bit15

UserFault45 UserFault46 UserFault47 UserFault48

bit44 bit45 bit46 bit47

UserFault17 UserFault18 UserFault19 UserFault20

bit16 bit17 bit18 bit19

UserFault41 UserFault42 UserFault43 UserFault44

bit40 bit41 bit42 bit43

UserFault21 UserFault22 UserFault23 UserFault24

bit20 bit21 bit22 bit23

UserFault37 UserFault38 UserFault39 UserFault40

bit36 bit37 bit38 bit39

UserFault25 UserFault26 UserFault27 UserFault28

bit24 bit25 bit26 bit27

UserFault33 UserFault34 UserFault35 UserFault36

bit32 bit33 bit34 bit35

UserFault29 UserFault30 UserFault31 UserFault32

bit28 bit29 bit30 bit31

Figure C-4

Fault Word 3

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

453


Glossary

FPGA Field Programmable Gate Array. An FPGA is an integrated circuit that contains thousands of logic gates.

Function A function is one of four components found in the menu system. Functions are built-in programs that perform specific tasks. Examples of functions include System Program Upload/Download and Display System Program Name.

Harmonics Harmonics are undesirable AC currents or voltages at integer multiples of the fundamental frequency. The fundamental frequency is the lowest frequency in the wave form (generally the repetition frequency). Harmonics are present in any non-sinusoidal wave form and cannot transfer power on average. Harmonics arise from non-linear loads in which current is not strictly proportional to voltage. Linear loads like resistors, capacitors, and inductors do not produce harmonics. However, nonlinear devices such as diodes and silicon controlled rectifiers (SCRs) do generate harmonic currents. Harmonics are also found in uninterruptable power supplies (UPSs), rectifiers, transformers, ballasts, welders, arc furnaces, and personal computers.

Hexadecimal digits Hexadecimal (or "hex") digits are the "numerals" used to represent numbers in the base 16 (hex) number system. Unlike the more familiar decimal system, which uses the numerals 0 through 9 to make numbers in powers of 10, the base 16 number system uses the numerals 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, A, B, C, D, E, and F to make numbers in powers of 16.

Historic log The historic log is a troubleshooting/diagnostic tool of the control. The historic log continuously logs drive status, including the drive state, internal fault words, and multiple user-selectable variables. This information is sampled every slow loop cycle of the control (typically 450 to 900 times per second). If a fault occurs, the log is frozen a predefined number of samples after the fault event, and data samples prior to and after the fault condition are recorded to allow postfault analysis. The number of samples recorded are user-selectable via the control, as well as the option to record the historic log within the VFD event log.

Host Simulator see Tool Suite definition.

I/O I/O is an acronym for input/output. I/O refers to any and all inputs and outputs connected to a computer system. Both inputs and outputs can be classified as analog (e.g., input power, drive output, meter outputs, etc.) or digital (e.g., contact closures or switch inputs, relay outputs, etc.).

458

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Glossary

IGBT IGBT is an acronym for Insulated Gate Bipolar Transistors. IGBTs are semiconductors that are used in the drive to provide reliable, high-speed switching, high-power capabilities, improved control accuracy, and reduced motor noise.

Induction motor An induction motor is an AC motor that produces torque by the reaction between a varying magnetic field (generated in the stator) and the current induced in the coils of the rotor.

Intel hex Intel hex refers to a file format in which records consist of ASCII format hexadecimal (base 16) numbers with load address information and error checking embedded.

Inverter The inverter is a portion of the drive that changes DC voltage into AC voltage. The term "inverter" is sometimes used mistakenly to refer to the entire drive (the converter, DC link, and inverter sections).

Jog mode Jog mode is an operational mode that uses a pre-programmed jog speed when a digital input (programmed as the jog mode input) is closed.

Jumpers Jumper blocks are groups of pins that can control functions of the system, based on the state of the jumpers. Jumpers (small, removable connectors) are either installed (on) or not installed (off) to provide a hardware switch.

Ladder logic (Also Ladder Diagram) A graphical representation of logic in which two vertical lines, representing power, flow from the source on the left and the sink on the right, with logic branches running between, resembling rungs of a ladder. Each branch consists of various labeled contacts placed in series and connected to a single relay coil (or function block) on the right.

Loss of signal feature The loss of signal feature is a control scheme that gives the operator the ability to select one of three possible actions in the event that the signal from an external sensor, configured to specify the speed demand, is lost. Under this condition, the operator may program the drive (through the system program) to (1) revert to a fixed, pre-programmed speed, (2) maintain the current speed, or (3) perform a controlled (ramped) stop of the drive. By default, current speed is maintained.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

459


Glossary

LVD LVD is an acronym for Low Voltage Directive, a safety directive in the EU.

Lvl RH This term refers the two security fields associated with each parameter of the system. These fields allow the operator to individually customize specific security features for each menu option (submenu, parameter, pick list, and function). These fields are shown in parameter dumps and have the following meanings. Lvl is the term for the security level. Setting R=1 blocks parameter change, and setting H=1 hides the menu option from view until the appropriate access level has been activated.

Memory Memory is the working storage area for the drive that is a collection of RAM chips.

Microprocessor Microprocessor NEMA 1 and NEMA 12 NEMA 1 is an enclosure rating in which no openings allow penetration of a 0.25-inch diameter rod. NEMA 1 enclosures are intended for indoor use only. NEMA 12 is a more stringent NEMA rating in which the cabinet is said to be "dust tight" (although it is still not advisable to use NEMA 12 in conductive dust atmospheres). The approximate equivalent IEC rating is IP52.

Normally closed (NC) Normally closed refers to the contact of a relay that is closed when the coil is de-energized.

Normally open (NO) Normally open refers to the contact of a relay that is open when the coil is de-energized.

OLTM An acronym for Open Loop Test Mode, one of the control modes of the drive.

OLVC An acronym for Open Loop Vector Control, also known as Encoderless Vector Control. OLVC is a flux vector control that is one of the control modes of the drive. The drive computes the rotational speed of the rotor and uses it for speed feedback.

460

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Glossary

OOS OOS is an abbreviation for out of saturation - a type of fault condition in which a voltage drop is detected across one of the IGBTs during conduction. This can indicate that the motor is drawing current too rapidly or in excess.

OR OR is a logical Boolean function whose output is true if any of the inputs is true. In SOP notation, OR is represented as "+".

Parameter A parameter is one of four items found in the menu system. Parameters are system attributes that have corresponding values that can be monitored or, in some cases, changed by the user.

PED PED Pick list A pick list is one of four items found in the menu system. Pick lists are parameters that have a finite list of pre-defined "values" from which to choose, rather than a value range used by parameters.

PID PID is an acronym for proportional + integral + derivative, a control scheme used to control modulating equipment in such a way that the control output is based on (1) a proportional amount of the error between the desired setpoint and the actual feedback value, (2) the summation of this error over time, and (3) the change in error over time. Output contributions from each of these three components are combined to create a single output response. The amount of contribution from each component is programmable through gain parameters. By optimizing these gain parameters, the operator can "tune" the PID control loop for maximum efficiency, minimal overshoot, quick response time, and minimal cycling.

Qualified user A qualified user is a properly trained individual who is familiar with the construction and operation of the equipment and the hazards involved.

RAM RAM is an acronym for Random Access Memory, a temporary storage area for drive information. The information in RAM is lost when power is no longer supplied to it. Therefore, it is referred to as volatile memory.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

461


Glossary

Regeneration Regeneration is the characteristic of an AC motor to act as a generator when the rotor’s mechanical frequency is greater than the applied electrical frequency.

Relay A relay is an electrically controlled device that causes electrical contacts to change their status. Open contacts will close and closed contacts will open when rated voltage is applied to the coil of a relay.

RS232C RS232C is a serial communications standard of the Electronics Industries Association (EIA).

Set point Set point is the desired or optimal speed of the VFD to maintain process levels (speed command).

Slip Slip is the difference between the stator electrical frequency of the motor and the rotor mechanical frequency of the motor, normalized to the stator frequency as shown in the following equation: Slip = (ωS - ωR) / ωS

Slip compensation Slip compensation is a method of increasing the speed reference to the speed regulator circuit (based on the motor torque) to maintain motor speed as the load on the motor changes. The slip compensation circuit increases the frequency at which the inverter section is controlled to compensate for decreased speed due to load droop. For example, a motor with a full load speed of 1760 rpm has a slip of 40 rpm. The no load rpm would be 1800 rpm. If the motor nameplate current is 100 A, the drive is sending a 60 Hz wave form to the motor (fully loaded); then the slip compensation circuit would cause the inverter to run 1.33 Hz faster to allow the motor to operate at 1800 rpm, which is the synchronous speed of the motor.

SMC Is an acronym for Synchronous Motor Control, one of the control modes of the drive. This mode computes the rotational speed similarly to open-loop vector control, and controls the field reference or the synchronous motor as in closed-loop synchronous motor control.

462

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Glossary

SOP - (1) SOP Utilities The program within the Siemens Tool suite used for converting between text and machine loadable code. It can also be used for uploading and downloading files over the RS232 connection. See Tool Suite definition.

Speed Menu function Speed menu is a feature of the menu system that allows the operator to directly access any of the menus or parameters, rather than scrolling through menus to the appropriate item. This feature uses the [Shift] button in conjunction with the right arrow. The user is prompted to enter the four digit ID number associated with the desired menu or parameter.

Stop mode Stop mode is used to shut down the drive in a controlled manner, regardless of its current state.

Submenus A submenu is one of four components found in the menu system. Submenus are nested menus (i.e., menus within other menus). Submenus are used to logically group menu items based on similar functionality or use.

Synchronous speed Synchronous speed refers to the speed of an AC induction motor’s rotating magnetic field. It is determined by the frequency applied to the stator and the number of magnetic poles present in each phase of the stator windings. Synchronous Speed equals 120 times the applied Frequency (in Hz) divided by the number of poles per phase.

System Operating Program The functions of the programmable inputs and outputs are determined by the default system program. These functions can be changed by modifying the appropriate setup menus from the front keypad and display. I/O assignments can also be changed by editing the system program (an ASCII text file with the extension .SOP), compiling it using the compiler program, and then downloading it to the controller through its serial port, all by utilizing the SOP Utility Program with the Siemens ToolSuite.

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

463


Glossary

Tool Suite Is the suite of programs developed by Siemens that allows easier access to the drive for programming and monitoring. It is comprised of the following components: ● Tool Suite Launcher - also referred to as Tool Suite; used for coordinating other tools. ● SOP Utilities - used to launch an editor that compiles or reverse compiles a System Program. It also allows for serial connection to the drive for uploading and downloading System Programs. ● Configuration Update - allows for backing-up, updating, and cloning drives via direct access to the Flash Disk. ● Host Simulator - used for monitoring, programming, and controlling a drive remotely from a PC over the built-in ethernet port of the drive. Parameter changes, status display, and graphing of internal variables are its main functions. ● Debug Tool - this tool is used to display the diagnostic screens of the drive for diagnosing drive problems or improving performance via the built-in ethernet port of the drive.

Tool Suite Launcher see Tool Suite definition.

Torque The force that produces (or attempts to produce) rotation, as in the case of a motor.

Uploading Uploading is a process by which information is transmitted from the drive to a remote device such as a PC. The term uploading implies the transmission of an entire file of information (e.g., the system program) rather than continued interactive communications between the two devices. The use of a PC for uploading requires communications software to be available on the PC.

Variable frequency drive (VFD) A VFD is a device that takes a fixed voltage and fixed frequency AC input source and converts it to a variable voltage, variable frequency output that can control the speed of a motor.

VHZ Is an acronym for Volts per Hertz control, one of the control modes in the drive. This mode is intended for multiple motors connected in parallel. Therefore, it disables spinning load and fast bypass. This is essentially open-loop vector control with de-tuned (smaller bandwidth obtained by reducing the gain) current regulators.

464

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Index A abbreviations, 443 Advanced Protocol, 14 cell faults, 420 alarm, 225, 379, 380 cell, 415 troubleshooting, 379 alarm/fault log, 318, 344 analog input sources, 212 analog inputs/outputs, 66, 68 Anybus™, 297 Arcing, 21 Asynchronous motors, 17 Auto Menu, 134 Analog Input Menu, 135 Analog Output Menu, 141 Incremental Speed Setup Menu, 143 PID Select Menu, 143 Speed Profile Menu, 134 Speed Setpoint Menu, 142 automatic mode, 318, 344 Auto-tuning, 88, 219 motor equivalent circuit parameters, 219 spinning of the motor, 221 Stage 1, 131, 220 Stage 2, 38, 88, 131, 220 Auxiliary Inputs, 139 Auxiliary power supply, 17 available networks, 363

B braking torque, 241

C cables drive base impedance, 306 inductance compensation, 306 long, 249, 296, 306 parameter, 306 reflections, 249 shielded output, 249 Cabling, 17 cell control board, 428

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

cell current overload setting, 210 parameter, 210 cell fault, 59 cell trip, 59 closed loop vector control, 39, 61 command generator, 212, 251, 430 analog input sources, 212 set point sources, 214 Commissioning, 17 communication interfaces, 363 Communications Menu, 161 Serial Port Setup Menu, 162 SOP and Serial Functions Menu, 162 TCP/IP Setup Menu, 163 communications protocol, 257 configuration update tool, 436 Control Loops, 52 control modes, 250 summary, 35 Control Overview, 13 control signals, 170 frame of reference, 170 control system NXGpro, 28 critical speed avoidance, 215 parameter, 215 Current Limit Profile, 90 Current Loop, 52

D data motor related, 241 data loggers, 223 DC injection braking, 237 dedicated I/O, 69 DFB Dual-frequency braking, 237 Limitations, 241 digital control rack fiber optic board, 29, 30 main control board, 29, 30 single board computer, 29 digital I/O, 68 digital inputs/outputs, 66 down transfer induction motor, 255 preconditions, 258 synchronous motor, 258

465


Index

drive core software, 68 drive efficiency, 195 drive losses calculating, 202 Drive Menu, 92 AP Settings, 101 Cell Menu, 99 Conditional Timer Setup Menu, 98 Critical Frequency Menu, 97 Drive Parameter Menu, 93 External I/O Menu, 103 High Starting Torque Menu, 120 Internal analog input menus, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116 Internal Analog Output Menus, 116, 117, 118, 119 Internal I/O Menu, 104 Internal I/O Module 1, 105 Internal I/O Module 2, 105 Internal I/O Module 3, 106 Internal I/O Module 4, 107 Internal Test Point Menus, 107 Speed Ramp Setup Menu, 97 Speed Setup Menu, 95 Spinning Load Menu, 98 Synchronous Transfer Menu, 102 Torque Reference Menu, 96 Drive Protect Menu, 153 Input Protect Menu, 154 Single Phasing Menu, 155 drive tool, 313, 362, 375, 376, 436 Drive trip, 173 drive tuning, 219 Dual-frequency braking, 133, 237 limitations, 241 operation, 237 parameter, 240

E Electromagnetic fields, 24 electro smog, 24 Electrostatic discharge, 22 Electrostatic Protective Measures, 23 EMC-compliant installation, 17 encoder, 61, 295 speed feedback, 295 energy saver, 184 parameter, 184 error troubleshooting, 379 ESD guidelines, 22

466

ethernet, 362, 375, 376 communications network, 256 connection, 60 Ethernet port, 223 Excessive drive losses implementation, 203 internal threshold, 203 inverse time curve, 203 parameters, 204 External and internal inputs configuring, 135 external flux reference, 236 parameters, 236 external I/O, 66 configuring, 103 External outputs configuring, 141

F fast bypass, 59, 98 cell fault detection, 173 limitations, 174 number of cells, 173 fault, 225, 369, 379, 380 AC fuse blown, 425 auto resettable, 381 blocking failure, 426 bypass failed, 426 capacitor sharing, 425 cell, 414, 415 cell AP, 420 cell based protection, 433 cell bypass, 412 cell communications, 428 cell diagnostic, 419 cell over temperature, 427 control power, 425 cooling, 404 display, 415 external serial communications, 402 handling, 381 input line disturbance, 382 input over-voltage, 433 input protection, 433 internal I/O, 400 low voltage power supply, 395 modulator, 394 motor/output, 386 MV mechanical bypass board, 428 power circuitry, 425 Q1-Q4 out of saturation, 426

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Index

switching failure, 427 synchronous transfer, 403 system, 391 tamper resistant input protection, 403 troubleshooting, 379 user, 380, 404, 429 VDC undervoltage, 426 WAGO I/O, 399 fiber optic, 59 cable, 58 Field-Weakening Limit, 210 Five safety rules, 19 flash card, 378 flash disk control power, 436 files, 436 flux feed-forward, 234 parameters, 235 saliency constant parameter, 234 Flux loop, 53 flux profile, 236

G Grounding, 17

H harmonic component, 195 high performance control, 295, 312 high starting torque, 295 high starting torque mode, 39, 295 parameters, 296 human machine interface, 60

I induction motor, 33, 39, 295 Industrial network, 17 input protection, 201, 433 dedicated I/O, 434 input reactive current, 196 Input side monitoring, 195 input/output (I/O) signals, 62 Installation, 17 integral timer, 197 Internal Analog Input Menus, 112 Internal Analog Output Menus, 116 Internal I/O, 104 Internal Test Point Menus, 107 internal threshold, 203

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

inverse time curve, 203 inverse time TOL, 87

K keypad, 60 accessing control parameters, 315, 341 accessing security level, 326, 352 accessing the main menu, 324, 350 activating numerical menu access mode, 326, 352 arrow keys, 323, 335, 349, 360 automatic key, 318, 344 cancel key, 322, 348 canceling security mode, 325, 351 changing system parameters, 321, 347 clearing and resetting a fault, 317, 343 clearing and resetting an alarm, 317, 343 default meter display, 327, 353 diagnostic LED indicators, 327, 353 display interface, 340 editing parameter values, 325, 351 enter key, 322, 348 fault LED conditions, 316, 342 fault reset key, 315, 341 front panel display, 325, 351 functions, 314, 340 hexadecimal values, 319, 345 manual start key, 319, 345 manual stop key, 318, 344 menu structure, 362 menu system structure, 334, 360 meter display, 328, 354 mode field, 328, 354 modifying parameter values, 329, 355 multi-language, 313, 340 numeric keys, 319, 345 numerical menu access mode, 320, 346 operation, 315, 341 operation mode displays, 332, 358 regeneration mode, 329, 355 rollback mode, 328, 354 security access code, 319, 345 shift key, 319, 322, 335, 345, 348, 360 signed parameters, 321, 347 speed menu function, 320, 346 standard, 313 velocity demand, 324, 350

467


Index

L LED, 380, 428 line-to-line voltage, 177 Lock-out / Tag-out procedure, 20 Log Control Menu, 150 Alarm/Fault Log Menu, 150 Event Log Menu, 150 Historic Log Menu, 151 loggers alarm/fault log, 223 event log, 223 fault or alarm, 225 historic log, 224, 449 Loss of field fault, 38 loss of signal, 136 low speed operation, 295, 312 low-level fault currents, 201

M Main entry, 126, 187 Main Menu, 146 Security Edit Functions Menu, 148 master-slave drive control, 291 mechanical cell bypass activating, 177 limitations, 177 Meter Menu, 156 Display Parameters Menu, 156 Hour Meter Setup, 159 Input Harmonics Menu, 160 Modbus coupler, 68 Modbus™, 297 modulator, 58, 59 watchdog, 59 motor base impedance, 312 equivalent circuit parameters, 311 manufacturer’s data sheet, 311 parameter values, 311 protection, 186 signal polarities, 171 Motor Menu, 82 Auto-tune Menu, 88 Current Profile Menu, 89 Encoder Menu, 89 Limits Menu, 84

468

Motor Parameter Menu, 82 Speed Derate Curve Menu, 87 motor thermal overload, 186 alarms, 186 inverse time with speed derating, 186 motor thermal model, 187 parameters, 186 straight inverse time, 186 multiple configuration files, 256 creating, 164 file extension, 164 multiple motors, 256 slave setup and configuration parameters, 165 multiple drives in parallel, 289 multiple motors, 39 multiple networks, 363

N network, 313 network interface, 363 neutral point shift 15 cell drive in which no cells are bypassed, 178 after loss of 3 cells, 180 after loss of 5 cells, 181 Drive output with 2 cells bypassed, 178

O One cycle protection, 196 integral timer, 197 parameter, 198 transformer model, 197 transformer protection constant, 198 Open Loop Test Mode, 36 Open Loop Vector Control, 36, 39 output filters, 249

P parallel drive control, 289 parameter, 77 changing, 77, 80 download functions, 163 Drive running inhibit, 148 help, 81 menu structure, 77 rated values, 92 upload functions, 162 values, 80 Peak Reduction Enable, 86

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Index

Permanent magnet motor control auto mode, 41 auto phase advance mode, 43 disabled mode, 40 manual mode, 41 manual network mode, 42 parameters, 44 permanent magnet motors, 39, 295 phase lock loop, 248 PID controller, 143, 213 configuring, 213 parameter, 213 PLC, 289 cooling, 405 polarity control, 215 pole of software integrator, 126 power cell CCB, 428 Power cell overload capability, 210 power supply, 31 Power Quality Meters, 185 pre-charge 750 V AP type cells, 271 air-cooled cells, 283 cell faults, 280, 286 cells in bypass, 263, 277 circuit design, 263, 265, 278, 283 fatal fault SOP flag, 280, 286 fault, 277, 282 faults, 265, 267, 269 maintenance or service operation, 282, 288 preconditions, 261, 275 sequence of operation, 264, 266, 268, 279, 285 type 2, 265 type 5, 271, 277 type 5 parameters, 282 type 6, 271, 282 type 6 parameters, 288 type 1, 263 protection excessive drive loss, 201 ProToPS, 217 implementing, 218 pulsation frequency, 238

R ratio control, 212 regeneration, 170 regenerative braking, 242 limit conditions, 243 OV rollback function, 242 parameters, 242

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN

regulator flux, 233 frequency, 228, 246 internal field control, 259 magnetizing current, 247 speed, 230, 430 torque current, 246 rollback, 205 single-phase, 208 transformer thermal, 209 RS232 serial connection, 375 RS485 serial port, 256

S safety electrical hazard, 245, 379 high voltages, 380 scaling, 136 Security default access codes, 149 Security Edit Functions, 148 menu, 149 serial communications port, 376 set point sources, 214 Shielding, 17 Signal Polarities, 171 Single induction motors, 36 slip compensation, 230 calculations, 230 disabling, 231 motor speed, 230 software version, 11, 327, 353 SOP, 369 SOP utilities, 375 spare parts, 430 speed demand, 292 speed droop, 232, 292 parameter, 232 speed feedback signals, 61 speed limit, 216 Speed Loop, 52 speed profile parameter, 214 Speed Profiling Control, 135 speed ramp, 216 speed reference, 143, 297 speed rollback, 430 disabling, 431 indicator flags, 431 speed rollup, 431

469


Index

speed rollup control flags, 432 disabling, 432 spinning load, 36, 39, 98, 221, 258, 295 parameter, 222 Stability Menu, 122 Braking Menu, 132 Control Loop Test Menu, 133 Flux Control Menu, 127 Input Processing Menu, 123 Low Frequency Compensation Menu, 125 Output Processing Menu, 124 Speed Loop Menu, 131 Stator Resistance Estimator Menu, 132 Var Control Menu, 124 stop mode, 318, 344 stopping modes, 212 symbols, 443 synchronous motor, 33, 39, 50, 236, 250, 295 control, 37 with AC Brushless Exciter, 37 synchronous motor operation with DC brushless exciter parameters, 50 Synchronous motors, 17 synchronous transfer, 249, 250, 251, 257 circuitry damage, 257 down transfer, 250 fault, 250, 252 implementing, 251 input/output signals, 252 multiple motors, 256 parameters, 260 PLC interface, 256 synchronous motor, 257 up transfer, 250 system interface board, 30, 56 system program, 66, 369, 370, 429 active SOP, 378 compactflash card, 371 downloading, 375 input flags, 373 logic functions, 371 logic statements, 372 output flags, 374 SOP flag switching, 377 source file, 372 uploading, 376 system program interpreter, 68

470

T tamper resistant input protection, 72, 155, 403 TCP/IP, 362 ToolSuite, 362, 376, 436 torque demand, 292, 297 torque limit, 431 Torque Limit Setting, 209 parameter, 209 torque mode, 292 parameters, 293 torque reference, 292 trained personnel, 68 transformer, 197 transformer model one cycle protection, 197 Transport, 17 troubleshooting, 433 electrical hazard, 379 high voltages, 380 transformer over-temperature:loss of cooling, 433 unexpected output, 430

U up / down transfer timeout, 103 up transfer induction motor, 255 synchronous motor, 258 USB port, 223 user I/O, 31 user I/O board, 69

V Variable-Speed Drives, 17 vector control algorithms, 33, 34 current regulators, 33 feed-forward compensation, 34 flux and speed regulators, 33 modes, 35 motor model, 33 voltage attenuator resistors, 245 electrical hazard, 245 supported voltages, 245 Volts/hertz control, 39

NXGpro Control Operating Manual, AH, A5E33474566_EN


Email us : info@robiconperfectharmony.com

)XUWKHU ,QIRUPDWLRQ ZZZ VLHPHQV FRP GULYHV 6LHPHQV ,QGXVWU\ ,QF 3' /' +XQW 9DOOH\ 5RDG 1HZ .HQVLQJWRQ 3$ 8QLWHG 6WDWHV RI $PHULFD


Turn static files into dynamic content formats.

Create a flipbook
Issuu converts static files into: digital portfolios, online yearbooks, online catalogs, digital photo albums and more. Sign up and create your flipbook.